Homeschool · Diploma track · Grade 9

English 9

A full year of ninth grade English, built to be the student's whole course in the subject rather than a supplement. Fifty-two lessons covering the California ELA standards for the grades 9 to 10 band, organized around texts read in full rather than extracts: short stories, poetry, Romeo and Juliet, and the nonfiction and writing instruction the standards require. Every text is public domain, so the whole reading list is free, and a week-by-week schedule shows exactly what to read when.

DIPLOMA TRACK CA CCSS ELA 9-10 GRADE 9 36-WEEK SCHEDULE MODEL ANSWERS 52 LESSONS 580 PRACTICE QUESTIONS 6 ESSAY PROMPTS None. This is a complete course and does not assume other instruction.

Course overview

What this year covers, and when to read what

California's ELA standards are organized in two-year bands, so grades 9 and 10 share a single set: ten Reading Literature standards, ten for Reading Informational Text, ten for Writing, six for Speaking and Listening and six for Language. They are skills rather than a list of topics, which means a course cannot be built by working through them in order. It has to be built around texts, with the skills taught where the texts call for them. That is what this course does. Unit 1 teaches the nine tools of fiction, one at a time. Unit 2 applies them to seven complete short stories. Unit 3 does the same for poetry across ten lessons. Unit 4 reads Romeo and Juliet act by act. Unit 5 turns to nonfiction and argument, which is where the Reading Informational Text standards live, and unit 6 covers writing, research, citation and grammar. THE READING SCHEDULE. Weeks 1 to 4, unit 1 and the first two stories. Weeks 5 to 9, the remaining five short stories, roughly one a week: The Most Dangerous Game, The Cask of Amontillado, The Tell-Tale Heart, The Story of an Hour, The Gift of the Magi, The Monkey's Paw, and The Necklace. Weeks 10 to 15, poetry, about four poems a week. Weeks 16 to 17, the narrative essay. Weeks 18 to 25, Romeo and Juliet, one act every ten days with the comparison lessons at the end. Weeks 26 to 27, the literary analysis essay. Weeks 28 to 32, nonfiction and argument. Weeks 33 to 34, the argument essay. Weeks 35 to 36, writing, research and language, which should also be worked alongside every essay rather than saved for the end. Every text is in the public domain and none of them has to be bought.

  • U1Unit 1: The Tools of Fiction9 lessons
  • U2Unit 2: Seven Short Stories8 lessons
  • U3Unit 3: Poetry10 lessons
  • U4Unit 4: Romeo and Juliet10 lessons
  • U5Unit 5: Nonfiction and Argument7 lessons
  • U6Unit 6: Writing, Research and Language8 lessons

All six units are open, 52 lessons in all. Every lesson opens with the method, one extended worked example, and ten practice problems. Every problem has a full worked solution, so you can find the step where yours went wrong. Each unit closes with a ten-problem mixed review.

Free preview: open any 5 lessons without an account. The counter on the left keeps track.

Lesson 1.1 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.3 and RL.9-10.5

What makes a sequence of events a story

A list of things that happened is not a story. What converts one into the other is conflict, and once you can name the conflict in a piece of fiction you can usually explain everything else about it.

The key ideas
  1. Plot is the arrangement of events, not the events themselves, which is why two writers given the same story can produce different plots.
  2. Conflict is a character wanting something and something standing in the way, and without it events are only a sequence.
  3. External conflict sets a character against another person, against nature, against society, or against a machine or system.
  4. Internal conflict sets a character against themselves, between two things they want or between what they want and what they believe they should do.
  5. The five stages are exposition, rising action, climax, falling action and resolution, and they describe most stories without describing all of them.
  6. The climax is the moment the conflict is decided, not the most exciting moment, and the two are often different.
  7. Stakes are what the character loses if they fail, and a conflict without stakes produces no tension however much action it contains.
  8. The best stories usually run two conflicts at once, an external one that drives the events and an internal one that gives them meaning.

Where students lose marks: naming the climax as the most dramatic scene. Ask instead where the conflict stops being in doubt, which is sometimes a quiet moment several pages earlier.

Worked example

The text. Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", 1894. Public domain.

She said it over and over under her breath: "free, free, free!" The vacant stare and the look of terror that had followed it went from her eyes. They stayed keen and bright. Her pulses beat fast, and the coursing blood warmed and relaxed every inch of her body.

She did not stop to ask if it were or were not a monstrous joy that held her. A clear and exalted perception enabled her to dismiss the suggestion as trivial.

Step one: state the events in order. A woman is told her husband has died in a railway accident. She weeps, goes upstairs alone, sits in a chair, gradually feels something approaching, recognizes it as freedom, comes downstairs, and sees her husband walk through the door.

Step two: find the conflict. Not the accident, which is over before the story starts. The conflict is inside her: she has just lost a husband she did not hate, and she is discovering that she wanted to be free of him. The two feelings cannot both be honored.

Step three: notice how the passage shows that. "She did not stop to ask if it were or were not a monstrous joy." The sentence concedes that the joy might be monstrous and records her declining to examine it. That is a character in conflict with her own sense of what she ought to feel.

Step four: identify the stakes. If she admits the joy, she is a woman glad her husband is dead, which in 1894 is close to unthinkable for her to say even to herself. If she denies it, she gives up the first sense of her own life she has ever had. There is no outcome in which she loses nothing.

Step five: locate the climax. Not the husband's return, which is the last paragraph. The climax is in this passage, when she says "free" and stops resisting. That is where the internal conflict is decided. Everything after it is consequence.

Step six: test that claim. If the climax were the husband's return, the story would be about a mistaken report. Because the climax is her recognition, the return is what destroys what she just found, and the story is about the recognition. Choosing the climax correctly decides what the story is about.

Step seven: name the external conflict. It is there but small: a woman against the expectations of her marriage and her time. Chopin keeps it almost entirely offstage, which is why the story is two pages long and why nobody in it needs to behave badly.

Step eight: map the five stages. Exposition is the first three paragraphs establishing the heart trouble and the news. Rising action is her going upstairs and feeling something approach. Climax is the passage above. Falling action is her descent. Resolution is the last line. The pattern fits a story of a thousand words exactly as it fits a novel.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define plot.
    Show the full solution

    The arrangement of events, as distinct from the events themselves

  2. What are the two components of a conflict?
    Show the full solution

    A character wanting something, and something standing in the way

  3. Name the four kinds of external conflict.
    Show the full solution

    Against another person, against nature, against society, and against a machine or system

  4. Name the five stages of plot.
    Show the full solution

    Exposition, rising action, climax, falling action and resolution

  5. Define the climax.
    Show the full solution

    The moment the conflict is decided, which is not necessarily the most exciting moment

  6. Identify the conflict in "The Story of an Hour" and explain why it is not the accident.
    Show the full solution

    The railway accident is over before the story begins and nobody struggles against it. The conflict is internal: Louise has lost a husband she did not hate and is discovering that she wanted to be free of him, and the two feelings cannot both be honored. Chopin makes this explicit when she writes that Louise "did not stop to ask if it were or were not a monstrous joy", which concedes the possibility and records her refusing to examine it. An internal conflict between grief she is expected to feel and freedom she actually feels

  7. Where is the climax, and how would the story change if it were elsewhere?
    Show the full solution

    The climax is the moment she whispers "free, free, free" and stops resisting the feeling, because that is where the internal conflict is decided. If the climax were the husband's return in the final paragraph, the story would be about a mistaken report and a shock. Placing it at the recognition makes the return the destruction of what she has just found, which is what the story is actually about. At the recognition of freedom; placing it at the return would make the story about a mistake

  8. Explain the stakes and why there is no outcome in which she loses nothing.
    Show the full solution

    If she admits the joy, she is a woman glad her husband is dead, which in 1894 is close to unthinkable for her to say even privately and would cost her every belief about the kind of person she is. If she denies it, she gives up the first sense of owning her own life that she has ever had. Both branches take something irreplaceable, which is what makes a two-page story feel weighted. Admitting the joy costs her self-image; denying it costs her the life she just glimpsed

  9. Why do the best stories usually run two conflicts at once?
    Show the full solution

    Because the external conflict supplies events and the internal one supplies meaning. A story with only external conflict can be exciting and has nothing at stake beyond who wins. A story with only internal conflict can be profound and may have nothing happen. Running both means the events press on a character's divided self, so what occurs outside forces a decision inside, and the reader cares about the outcome for two reasons at once. External conflict supplies events and internal conflict supplies meaning

  10. Why does naming the climax as the most dramatic scene mislead a reader?
    Show the full solution

    Because drama and decision are different things, and a writer often puts the decisive moment somewhere quiet. In "The Story of an Hour" the loudest event is the husband walking through the door, and the conflict was already settled several paragraphs earlier in an armchair. A reader who identifies the climax by noise will describe the story's subject wrongly, since the subject is whatever the climax decides. The decisive moment is often quiet, and misidentifying it misstates the story's subject

Lesson 1.2 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.3

What a writer shows and what a reader infers

A writer can tell you that a character is cruel, or can show you the character being cruel and let you work it out. The second is almost always better, and knowing why explains most of what good fiction does with people.

The key ideas
  1. Direct characterization states a trait outright: the narrator tells you the man was generous.
  2. Indirect characterization supplies evidence and leaves the conclusion to you, through speech, thought, effect on others, action and appearance.
  3. Indirect is stronger because a conclusion the reader reaches is held more firmly than one they are handed.
  4. A round character has several traits, including contradictory ones; a flat character has one or two and does not need more.
  5. A dynamic character changes as a result of the story's events; a static character does not, and neither is a fault by itself.
  6. The protagonist is whoever the story is about, and the antagonist is whatever opposes them, which need not be a person.
  7. A foil is a character who contrasts with another in order to make the second visible, which is why they often appear in pairs.
  8. Motivation is why a character does what they do, and a character whose motivation you cannot state is one you have not yet understood.

Where students lose marks: listing traits. A strong answer names a trait, quotes the sentence that shows it, and says which method of characterization the writer used.

Worked example

The text. Edgar Allan Poe, "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846. Public domain.

The thousand injuries of Fortunato I had borne as I best could, but when he ventured upon insult I vowed revenge. You, who so well know the nature of my soul, will not suppose, however, that I gave utterance to a threat. At length I would be avenged; this was a point definitively settled, but the very definitiveness with which it was resolved precluded the idea of risk.

It must be understood that neither by word nor deed had I given Fortunato cause to doubt my good will. I continued, as was my wont, to smile in his face, and he did not perceive that my smile now was at the thought of his immolation.

Step one: collect the direct characterization. There is almost none. The narrator does not say he is vengeful, patient or deceitful. He describes his situation and his plans and leaves every judgment to us.

Step two: work the speech and thought. "The thousand injuries of Fortunato I had borne as I best could." A thousand is not a count; it is a man who has been keeping score and has stopped counting. The number is doing characterization work.

Step three: notice what he does not tell us. He never says what the insult was. A narrator who devotes a whole story to revenge and cannot specify the offense is telling us something about himself that he does not intend to tell.

Step four: work the address to the reader. "You, who so well know the nature of my soul." He is speaking to somebody specific who knows him well. That single clause converts the story from a confession to the world into a confession to a particular person, and asking why he is telling them becomes a live question.

Step five: work the action. "I continued, as was my wont, to smile in his face." He is describing months of deliberate friendliness toward a man he intends to murder. Nobody calls him a hypocrite; he supplies the behavior and we supply the word.

Step six: state the motivation, and its problem. His stated motivation is revenge for an insult. Because he will not say what the insult was, we cannot confirm it, and the possibility opens that there was no insult worth the name. A narrator's stated motivation is evidence about him, not a fact about the world.

Step seven: classify him. Round: he is proud, patient, meticulous, self-justifying and intermittently anxious, and several of those pull against each other. Static: he does not change at all, and the flatness of his self-understanding at the end is part of the story's effect.

Step eight: state the general principle. Everything we know about this man we inferred. Poe supplies speech, thought and action and states no trait, and the result is that a reader who has read two paragraphs already distrusts the person telling the story. That distrust could not have been produced by telling us he was untrustworthy.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish direct from indirect characterization.
    Show the full solution

    Direct states a trait outright; indirect supplies evidence and leaves the conclusion to the reader

  2. Name the five methods of indirect characterization.
    Show the full solution

    Speech, thought, effect on others, action, and appearance

  3. Distinguish a round character from a flat one.
    Show the full solution

    A round character has several traits including contradictory ones; a flat character has one or two

  4. Distinguish dynamic from static.
    Show the full solution

    A dynamic character changes as a result of events; a static character does not

  5. What is a foil?
    Show the full solution

    A character who contrasts with another in order to make the second visible

  6. Explain what "the thousand injuries" tells us, and how.
    Show the full solution

    A thousand is not a real count; it is the figure used by a man who has been keeping score for years and has stopped being able to total it. The phrase characterizes him as someone who catalogs grievances rather than settling or forgetting them, and it does so without any narrator saying he is obsessive. The number itself is the evidence, which is indirect characterization through the narrator's own speech. It shows a man who has kept score for years, through his own choice of figure

  7. What is significant about his never naming the insult?
    Show the full solution

    A narrator who devotes an entire story to avenging an insult and never specifies what it was is telling us something he does not intend to tell. Either it is too trivial to survive being stated, or he cannot now remember it, or he knows we would not accept it as justification. All three possibilities damage his account, and the omission is therefore evidence about him rather than a gap in the story. The omission suggests the offense could not survive being stated plainly

  8. What does the address to "you" change about the story?
    Show the full solution

    It converts the story from a confession to the world into a confession to one particular person who knows him well. That makes a new question live: why is he telling this person, after fifty years, and what does he want from them? A general confession asks for judgment from anyone; a confession to a specific listener asks that listener for something, and the story never says what. It makes the story a confession to a specific person, raising the question of why

  9. Why is a narrator's stated motivation not a fact about the world?
    Show the full solution

    Because everything reaches the reader through him, so his account of his own reasons is a claim rather than a report. Montresor says he acted for revenge over an insult, and since he will not say what the insult was we cannot check it. His stated motivation is therefore evidence about how he wishes to be understood, which is itself informative, and not evidence that the insult occurred or was serious. It passes through the narrator, so it is a claim about him rather than a fact

  10. Why could Poe not have produced this effect by telling us the narrator was untrustworthy?
    Show the full solution

    Because a reader told that a narrator is untrustworthy holds the idea as information received, while a reader who works it out from a smile held for months and an unnamed offense holds it as something they detected. The second is stronger and it is also more uncomfortable, since the reader has been put in the position of judging a man who believes he is explaining himself reasonably. Telling would have removed both effects. A conclusion the reader reaches is held more firmly than one they are handed

Lesson 1.3 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.6

Who is telling this, and what can they know

Every story is told by somebody, and the choice of who determines what the reader can be told and what they must work out. Point of view is the single decision that most shapes how a story feels.

The key ideas
  1. First person uses "I" and is told by a character inside the story, so the reader knows only what that character knows.
  2. Third person limited uses "he" or "she" and stays inside one character's perceptions.
  3. Third person omniscient can enter any character's mind and report what nobody present knows.
  4. Third person objective reports only what a camera could record, entering nobody's thoughts.
  5. Second person uses "you" and is rare, because it asks the reader to accept being told what they are doing.
  6. An unreliable narrator gives an account the reader has reason to doubt, through madness, self-interest, limited understanding or deliberate deception.
  7. Unreliability is detected by discrepancy: what the narrator says conflicts with what the text shows, with itself, or with what people plainly do.
  8. Narrative distance is how close the telling sits to a character's mind, and it can move within a single paragraph.

Where students lose marks: treating first person as automatically unreliable. Most first person narrators are honest and simply limited, and unreliability must be demonstrated from the text rather than assumed.

Worked example

The text. Edgar Allan Poe, "The Tell-Tale Heart", 1843. Public domain.

TRUE! nervous, very, very dreadfully nervous I had been and am; but why will you say that I am mad? The disease had sharpened my senses, not destroyed, not dulled them. Above all was the sense of hearing acute. I heard all things in the heaven and in the earth. I heard many things in hell. How then am I mad? Hearken! and observe how healthily, how calmly I can tell you the whole story.

Step one: identify the point of view. First person. The narrator is a character in his own story and everything reaches us through him.

Step two: find the first discrepancy. He asks why we say he is mad, then offers as proof that he heard many things in hell. The evidence he selects to prove sanity is evidence of the opposite, and he does not notice.

Step three: find the second. He promises to tell the story "healthily, how calmly", and the paragraph containing that promise has an exclamation in its first word, four repetitions, three rhetorical questions and an imperative. The manner contradicts the claim within the same sentence.

Step four: state the technique precisely. Poe never says the narrator is mad. He gives him a defense and makes the defense the evidence. The reader convicts him out of his own mouth, which is why the story survives being obvious.

Step five: state the rule for detecting unreliability. Look for discrepancy between what the narrator asserts and what the text shows. Here the assertion is calm sanity and the text shows agitated derangement, and both are in the same seven sentences.

Step six: rewrite the opening in third person omniscient and see what is lost. "He had always been nervous, and the disease had made his hearing acute. He believed he was not mad." That is accurate and dead. The horror of this story is being trapped inside the mind making the argument, and the point of view is the only thing producing it.

Step seven: try third person objective. A camera records a man in a room talking. It cannot report that he heard things in hell, because that happened only inside him. The story becomes unintelligible, which shows that the choice of point of view determines what can be told at all.

Step eight: distinguish unreliable from limited. A limited narrator tells the truth as far as they can see it, and the reader simply does not learn what they do not know. An unreliable narrator's account is itself distorted, so the reader must correct it rather than merely supplement it. This narrator is unreliable; most first person narrators are only limited.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Name the four main points of view.
    Show the full solution

    First person, third person limited, third person omniscient, and third person objective

  2. What can third person omniscient do that limited cannot?
    Show the full solution

    Enter any character's mind and report what nobody present knows

  3. What does third person objective report?
    Show the full solution

    Only what a camera could record, entering nobody's thoughts

  4. Define an unreliable narrator.
    Show the full solution

    One whose account the reader has reason to doubt

  5. How is unreliability detected?
    Show the full solution

    By discrepancy between what the narrator says and what the text shows

  6. Identify two discrepancies in the opening paragraph.
    Show the full solution

    First, he asks why we call him mad and offers as proof that he "heard many things in hell", so the evidence he selects for his sanity is evidence of the opposite and he does not notice. Second, he promises to tell the story "healthily, how calmly", and the paragraph containing that promise opens with an exclamation and contains four repetitions, three rhetorical questions and an imperative. The manner refutes the claim inside the same sentence. Hell as evidence of sanity, and a promise of calm delivered in a shout

  7. Explain Poe's technique and why it survives being obvious.
    Show the full solution

    He never states that the narrator is mad. He gives the narrator a defense and makes the defense itself the evidence, so the reader convicts him out of his own mouth. It survives being obvious because the pleasure is not in guessing the conclusion, which arrives in the first line, but in watching a man construct an argument whose every term betrays him while he believes he is being persuasive. The defense is the evidence, so the reader watches him convict himself

  8. What is lost if the opening is rewritten in third person omniscient?
    Show the full solution

    Everything that makes it frightening. "He had always been nervous, and the disease had made his hearing acute. He believed he was not mad" reports the same facts accurately and is dead on the page. The horror of the story is being trapped inside the mind making the argument and having no way to step outside it, and that effect is produced by the point of view alone rather than by any event in the plot. The entrapment inside the narrator's mind, which is the story's whole effect

  9. Why would third person objective make the story unintelligible?
    Show the full solution

    Because a camera can record a man in a room talking and cannot record that he heard things in heaven and in hell, since that occurred only inside him. The story consists almost entirely of internal states: the acuteness of hearing, the conviction of sanity, the beating heard beneath the floor. Strip those out and nothing remains but unexplained behavior, which shows the point of view determines what can be told at all. Its events are internal, and an objective camera cannot record them

  10. Distinguish an unreliable narrator from a limited one.
    Show the full solution

    A limited narrator tells the truth as far as they can see it, so the reader simply does not learn what that character does not know and can trust what is reported. An unreliable narrator's account is itself distorted, so the reader must correct it rather than merely supplement it. This narrator is unreliable; most first person narrators are only limited, and assuming otherwise without textual evidence is the common error. Limited leaves gaps to fill; unreliable requires the account to be corrected

Lesson 1.4 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.3

Place, time, and the pressure they apply

Setting is usually taught as where and when a story happens, which makes it sound like scenery. It is better understood as a set of constraints on what the characters can do, and the constraints are often the story.

The key ideas
  1. Setting has four components: place, time, social conditions, and weather or atmosphere.
  2. Setting constrains action. What a character may do depends on where and when they are, and a story often turns on a constraint the reader has to notice.
  3. Setting produces mood, since the same events read differently in a bright kitchen and in a catacomb.
  4. Setting can function as antagonist, where the place or the age is what the character struggles against.
  5. Social setting is the most frequently missed, because a reader who shares the assumptions of the story's world does not see them as assumptions.
  6. Historical distance changes meaning, so a reader has to reconstruct what a detail meant to its first audience.
  7. Setting can be a symbol, where the place carries a meaning beyond itself, which lesson 1.7 develops.
  8. A change of setting often marks a change in the story, so noticing where a scene moves is a reliable way to find its structure.

Where students lose marks: describing the setting instead of using it. The examinable move is to name a constraint the setting imposes and show an action that depends on it.

Worked example

The text. Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", 1894, and Edgar Allan Poe, "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846. Both public domain.

There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul. She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air.

We came at length to the foot of the descent, and stood together on the damp ground of the catacombs of the Montresors. The drops of moisture trickle among the bones. We are below the river's bed.

Step one: work the Chopin passage for its four components. Place: an upstairs room with a window on a square. Time: spring, daytime. Social conditions: a household with servants and a sister, in the 1890s. Weather: rain approaching, trees in new leaf.

Step two: notice what the season is doing. Louise is supposed to be beginning a widowhood, and everything outside the window is beginning a life. Chopin did not have to set this in spring. The choice puts the character's official emotion in contradiction with the world she is looking at.

Step three: identify the constraint. She is upstairs, alone, behind a closed door, with her sister outside begging to be let in. That arrangement is what allows the story to happen: she can only discover the joy in private, and the social setting means it could not be discovered anywhere else.

Step four: state the social setting explicitly. A married woman in 1894 has no independent legal and economic standing to speak of, which is why the death of a husband can present itself as the arrival of a life. A modern reader who does not reconstruct this will find her reaction extreme rather than intelligible.

Step five: turn to the Poe passage and work the place. Underground, damp, lined with bones, below the river's bed. Every element is chosen and none is decorative.

Step six: identify the constraints it imposes. Below ground nobody can hear. Among bones a further corpse is unremarkable. Below the river the damp explains both the niter on the walls and Fortunato's cough, which is what the narrator uses to press wine on him. The setting supplies the murder weapon, the concealment and the pretext.

Step seven: note the tense. "The drops of moisture trickle among the bones." Present tense, in a story told fifty years later. For one sentence the narrator is back there, which tells us something about how present the event remains to him, and it is the setting that triggers it.

Step eight: state the general test. Ask what the characters could not do if the setting were changed. Move Chopin's scene to a crowded parlor and the story is impossible. Move Poe's to a garden and there is no concealment, no cough, no niter and no story. A setting that survives that test is doing work; one that does not is scenery.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Name the four components of setting.
    Show the full solution

    Place, time, social conditions, and weather or atmosphere

  2. What does it mean to say setting constrains action?
    Show the full solution

    What a character may do depends on where and when they are

  3. Which component is most often missed, and why?
    Show the full solution

    Social conditions, because a reader who shares the story's assumptions does not see them as assumptions

  4. What does a change of setting often mark?
    Show the full solution

    A change in the story, which makes it useful for finding structure

  5. State the test for whether a setting is doing work.
    Show the full solution

    Ask what the characters could not do if the setting were changed

  6. What is spring doing in the Chopin passage?
    Show the full solution

    Louise is supposed to be beginning a widowhood, and everything through the window is beginning a life: trees aquiver with new spring life, the breath of rain. Chopin did not have to set the story in spring, and choosing it puts the character's official emotion in direct contradiction with the world she is looking at. The season is arguing with the funeral, which is why the passage feels charged before anything happens. It contradicts the grief she is expected to feel, putting the season against the occasion

  7. Identify the constraint that makes Chopin's story possible.
    Show the full solution

    She is upstairs, alone, behind a closed door, with her sister outside begging to be let in. That arrangement is the condition of the whole story: she can only discover the joy in private, and the social setting of an 1890s household means privacy is available in exactly one place and for a limited time. Put her anywhere she can be observed and the recognition cannot occur. A locked room in a household where privacy exists nowhere else

  8. Explain what a modern reader must reconstruct to find Louise intelligible.
    Show the full solution

    That a married woman in 1894 had almost no independent legal or economic standing, so her husband's existence largely determined the shape of her life and his death could genuinely present itself as the arrival of one. A reader who imports modern assumptions will find her reaction extreme or monstrous. Reconstructing the social setting converts an apparently shocking response into a comprehensible one, which is what historical distance requires. A wife's lack of independent legal and economic standing in 1894

  9. List three things Poe's setting supplies to the plot.
    Show the full solution

    Concealment, since below ground nobody can hear and among existing bones a further corpse is unremarkable. A pretext, since the damp below the river's bed produces the cough that lets Montresor press wine on Fortunato and appear concerned. And the means, since the niter on the walls and the masonry of the catacombs are what he builds the wall from. The setting is the murder weapon, the hiding place and the excuse. Concealment, the cough that supplies a pretext, and the masonry itself

  10. What does the present tense in "The drops of moisture trickle among the bones" reveal?
    Show the full solution

    The story is told fifty years after the events, in the past tense throughout, and for one sentence the narrator slips into the present. He is back there. That tells us the event has not receded for him in half a century, which complicates his earlier claim to calm and deliberate satisfaction. The setting is what triggers the slip, which is a second way place operates in the story. The event is still present to him fifty years later, undercutting his claimed calm

Lesson 1.5 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.2

The difference between what happens and what it means

Theme is the idea a story is exploring, and it is the thing students most often get wrong, usually by shrinking it to a single word or inflating it into a moral. Both mistakes have the same cure.

The key ideas
  1. A theme is a statement, not a topic. "Freedom" is a topic; "freedom can be discovered too late to be used" is a theme.
  2. A theme is not a moral. A moral tells the reader what to do; a theme states what the story explores, and may reach no verdict.
  3. It must be supported by the whole text, so a statement that fits one scene and contradicts another is not the theme.
  4. Most stories have more than one theme, and the standards for grades 11 to 12 require tracing two or more at once.
  5. Theme is found through pattern: what recurs, what the conflict is about, what changes, and what the ending leaves the reader holding.
  6. The title is evidence, since a writer who chose it was naming something they considered central.
  7. An objective summary reports what happens without judgment, and the standards require it as a separate skill from stating a theme.
  8. A summary is not an interpretation, so words like "tragically" or "foolishly" belong in an analysis and not in a summary.

Where students lose marks: writing a theme as one word. A theme has to be a complete sentence making a claim, because a topic cannot be right or wrong and a claim can be tested against the text.

Worked example

The text. Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", 1894, closing lines. Public domain.

But Richards was too late. When the doctors came they said she had died of heart disease, of joy that kills.

Step one: write an objective summary first. A woman with a heart condition is told her husband has died. Alone in her room she realizes she feels free. She comes downstairs, her husband enters unharmed, and she dies. Doctors attribute her death to joy. No judgment, no adjectives of evaluation.

Step two: notice what the summary excludes. It does not say the ending is ironic, tragic or deserved. Those are interpretations, and keeping them out of the summary is what makes the summary usable as evidence for an interpretation.

Step three: list the topics. Freedom, marriage, grief, self-knowledge, the difference between what others see and what a person feels. All are topics and none is yet a theme.

Step four: convert a topic into a claim. Freedom becomes "a person can discover what they want at the exact moment it is taken away". That is a sentence, it makes a claim, and it can be checked against the text.

Step five: test it against the whole story. The realization occupies the middle, the reversal is the ending, and the heart condition mentioned in the first line is what makes the reversal fatal. Every part of the story supports the claim, which is the test a theme has to pass.

Step six: work a second theme from the last line. The doctors say she died "of joy that kills". They are wrong about which joy, and they are the last word in the story. That supports a second theme: what others confidently say about a person's inner life may be exactly backwards.

Step seven: show why a moral would be worse. "Do not wish your husband dead" or "be grateful for what you have" would both reduce the story to advice, and Chopin plainly does not judge Louise. The story explores a situation without issuing a verdict, which is what distinguishes theme from moral.

Step eight: use the title as evidence. "The Story of an Hour" names a duration. Chopin could have called it anything and chose to name the length of time. That supports reading the story as being about how much of a life can be discovered and lost inside sixty minutes, which is itself close to a theme.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish a theme from a topic.
    Show the full solution

    A topic is a subject in one or two words; a theme is a complete sentence making a claim about it

  2. Distinguish a theme from a moral.
    Show the full solution

    A moral tells the reader what to do; a theme states what the story explores and may reach no verdict

  3. What test must a proposed theme pass?
    Show the full solution

    It must be supported by the whole text, not contradicted by any part of it

  4. Name three places to look for theme.
    Show the full solution

    What recurs, what the conflict is about, what changes, what the ending leaves the reader holding, and the title

  5. What is an objective summary?
    Show the full solution

    A report of what happens without judgment or interpretation

  6. Why must a summary exclude words like "tragically"?
    Show the full solution

    Because such words are interpretations rather than reports, and a summary containing them has already argued for a reading before any evidence has been assembled. Keeping evaluation out is what makes the summary usable: an interpretation can then be defended by pointing at a neutral account of the events, whereas an interpretation defended by a summary that already assumes it is circular. They smuggle in the interpretation the summary is supposed to support

  7. Convert the topic of freedom into a theme and test it.
    Show the full solution

    The theme: a person can discover what they most want at the exact moment it is taken away. Testing it against the whole story, the realization occupies the middle section, the reversal is the ending, and the heart condition mentioned in the very first line is what makes the reversal fatal rather than merely disappointing. No part of the story contradicts the claim and the opening sentence sets it up, so it passes. Discovery arriving at the moment of loss, supported by the opening, middle and ending alike

  8. Derive a second theme from the closing line.
    Show the full solution

    The doctors say she died "of joy that kills", and they are correct that joy killed her and wrong about which joy: they mean joy at her husband's return and the reader knows it was the loss of joy at his absence. They are also the last voice in the story, so the misreading stands unchallenged. That supports a theme about how confidently others explain an inner life they have no access to. Confident public explanations of a private life can be exactly backwards

  9. Why would a moral be a worse account of this story than a theme?
    Show the full solution

    Because any moral available here misdescribes what Chopin does. "Do not wish your husband dead" or "be grateful for what you have" both require the story to be judging Louise, and the narration plainly does not: it reports her joy without condemning it and gives her the most sympathetic passage in the text. The story explores a situation without issuing a verdict, which a moral cannot do. Every available moral requires a judgment the story refuses to make

  10. How does the title function as evidence?
    Show the full solution

    Chopin could have called it anything and chose to name a duration rather than a character, an object or an event. A writer selecting a title is naming what they consider central, so naming the hour points at compression: how much of a life can be discovered, inhabited and lost inside sixty minutes. That is close to a theme in itself, and it is available from four words on the first page. Naming a duration points at how much can happen inside an hour

Lesson 1.6 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.4 and RL.9-10.6

Three kinds, and why irony is not the same as coincidence

Irony is a gap between what is expected and what occurs, and it is the most misused term in literary study. Getting the three kinds straight, and knowing what is not irony, makes a large difference to how precisely you can write.

The key ideas
  1. Verbal irony is saying one thing and meaning another, and sarcasm is its blunt form.
  2. Situational irony is an outcome that is the opposite of what was expected or intended.
  3. Dramatic irony is the reader or audience knowing something a character does not.
  4. The test for irony is a gap in expectation, not mere surprise or bad luck, so an unexpected event is not ironic unless it reverses something that was promised.
  5. Coincidence is not irony. Two things happening at once is only ironic if the coincidence defeats an expectation the text created.
  6. Dramatic irony creates suspense, because a reader who knows more than the character watches them walk toward it.
  7. Verbal irony requires a shared understanding, so a reader who misses the tone reads the sentence backwards.
  8. Irony often carries the theme, since the gap between expectation and outcome is frequently what the story is about.

Where students lose marks: calling any unfortunate event ironic. Ask what expectation the text set up and whether the outcome reverses it; if nothing was set up, it is only misfortune.

Worked example

The texts. "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846, and "The Story of an Hour", 1894. Both public domain.

"Come," I said, with decision, "we will go back; your health is precious. You are rich, respected, admired, beloved; you are happy, as once I was. You are a man to be missed. For me it is no matter. We will go back; you will be ill, and I cannot be responsible."

Step one: identify the verbal irony. "I cannot be responsible." He is walking the man to his death and has planned it for weeks. He is precisely responsible, and the sentence says the opposite of what is true.

Step two: find the second layer. "You are a man to be missed." He means it as flattery to keep Fortunato moving, and it is also literally accurate: the man is about to be missed permanently. The sentence works in two directions at once.

Step three: identify the dramatic irony. We know Montresor intends murder because he told us in the first paragraph. Fortunato does not. Every concerned remark about his health is therefore read by us and by him in opposite ways, and the whole descent runs on that gap.

Step four: state what the dramatic irony produces. Suspense without a single surprise. We know the outcome from the start, so the tension comes entirely from watching a man accept kindness from someone we know is killing him. Poe gave away the ending in the first line because the effect required it.

Step five: turn to Chopin and identify the situational irony. The husband's return should be the happiest possible reversal of the story's opening news. It kills her. The outcome is the exact opposite of what the event ordinarily means.

Step six: check it against the test. Did the text set up an expectation? It did: the entire premise is that his death is a catastrophe for her, established by the opening's care about breaking the news gently. The return reverses that expectation completely, so this qualifies as irony rather than as a twist.

Step seven: work the verbal irony in the last line. "Of joy that kills" is the doctors' phrase and Chopin's. From the doctors it means she was overwhelmed with happiness. From Chopin it means the death of her joy killed her. The same four words carry opposite meanings depending on who is speaking them.

Step eight: state what is not irony, using a counterexample. If Louise had simply been struck by a carriage on the stairs, that would be sudden, unfortunate and not ironic, because the text set up no expectation about carriages that the event reverses. The test is always: what was promised, and what arrived instead.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define verbal irony.
    Show the full solution

    Saying one thing and meaning another

  2. Define situational irony.
    Show the full solution

    An outcome that is the opposite of what was expected or intended

  3. Define dramatic irony.
    Show the full solution

    The reader or audience knowing something a character does not

  4. State the test for irony.
    Show the full solution

    Whether the outcome reverses an expectation the text set up, not merely whether it is surprising

  5. What does dramatic irony produce?
    Show the full solution

    Suspense, since the reader watches a character walk toward what they do not know

  6. Explain both layers of irony in "You are a man to be missed."
    Show the full solution

    Montresor intends it as flattery, a compliment to keep Fortunato walking deeper into the catacombs, and in that sense it is ordinary social speech. It is also literally accurate in a way he means and Fortunato cannot hear: the man is about to be missed permanently because he is about to disappear. The sentence functions as flattery for the listener and as a grim statement of fact for the reader. Flattery to Fortunato and a literal statement of his fate to the reader

  7. Why did Poe give away the ending in the first paragraph?
    Show the full solution

    Because the story's effect depends on dramatic irony, which requires the reader to know what the victim does not. If the murder were a surprise, the descent would be merely a description of two men walking through catacombs, and every concerned remark about Fortunato's cough would read as genuine. Knowing from the first line converts the entire middle of the story into sustained tension without a single surprise. Dramatic irony requires the reader to know, so the tension needed the disclosure

  8. Show that the ending of Chopin's story passes the test for irony.
    Show the full solution

    The test asks whether the outcome reverses an expectation the text established. The story's entire premise is that the husband's death is a catastrophe for Louise, established by the opening's elaborate care about breaking the news gently to a woman with a weak heart. His return should therefore be the happiest possible reversal, and it kills her. The expectation was explicitly built and the outcome inverts it completely. The opening built the expectation carefully, and the return inverts it exactly

  9. Explain how "of joy that kills" carries two opposite meanings.
    Show the full solution

    Spoken by the doctors it means she was overwhelmed by happiness at seeing her husband alive, which is what everyone in the room believes. Written by Chopin it means the death of her joy killed her, since what she lost at that moment was the freedom she had discovered upstairs. The same four words are simultaneously the characters' mistaken diagnosis and the author's accurate one. The doctors mean joy at his return; Chopin means the killing of her joy

  10. Give an example of something that is unfortunate but not ironic, and explain.
    Show the full solution

    If Louise had simply been struck by a passing carriage on the stairs, that would be sudden, shocking and not ironic at all, because the text established no expectation about carriages for the event to reverse. Irony requires a promise and a betrayal of it, so the question is always what the text set up and what arrived instead. Calling any unfortunate coincidence ironic empties the word of its usefulness. An unrelated accident reverses no expectation the text built, so it is only misfortune

Lesson 1.7 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.4

When an object stops being only an object

A symbol is a thing in the story that also means something beyond itself. The difficulty is that any object can be claimed as a symbol of anything, so this lesson is mostly about how to tell a real one from an invented one.

The key ideas
  1. A symbol is something concrete that carries an abstract meaning while remaining fully itself in the story.
  2. A motif is a recurring element that gains meaning through repetition rather than by standing for something from the start.
  3. An allegory is a whole work in which most elements correspond to something outside it, which is rarer than students assume.
  4. Three signs of a genuine symbol: it recurs, it is given emphasis the plot does not require, and the meaning it suggests fits the story's other concerns.
  5. Symbols must work literally first. A ring that means commitment is still a ring, and a reading that ignores the literal level usually goes wrong.
  6. Conventional symbols carry meanings a culture already supplies, such as spring for renewal, and a writer can use or deliberately invert them.
  7. Over-reading is the standard error, and the corrective is to ask what the text does to mark this object out from the others around it.
  8. A symbol's meaning is usually a range rather than a translation, so the goal is to describe what it gathers rather than to give a single equivalent.

Where students lose marks: asserting that an object symbolizes something without showing that the text marks it. Quote the emphasis, or the repetition, or the placement, and then argue.

Worked example

The text. Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", 1894, and Edgar Allan Poe, "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846. Both public domain.

She could see in the open square before her house the tops of trees that were all aquiver with the new spring life. The delicious breath of rain was in the air. There were patches of blue sky showing here and there through the clouds that had met and piled one above the other in the west facing her window.

Step one: test the window against the three signs. Does it recur? Yes: she sits facing it, looks through it repeatedly, and the whole realization happens in front of it. Is it emphasized beyond plot need? Yes: the plot requires only that she be alone, and Chopin gives the view four sentences. Does the meaning fit? Yes: the story is about an enclosed life glimpsing an open one.

Step two: state what it gathers rather than what it equals. The window is the boundary between the room she is shut in and the world she is looking at, between the life she has had and the one she suddenly wants. Saying it "symbolizes freedom" is too narrow; it is the threshold between two conditions.

Step three: check that it still works literally. It is an actual window in an actual room and she is actually looking through it, which is what lets it carry the second meaning. A symbol that has stopped being the thing it is has become an abstraction.

Step four: work the conventional symbol. Spring for renewal is a meaning the culture already supplies, and Chopin uses it straight rather than inverting it. Because the meaning is conventional the reader gets it immediately, which is how she can establish so much in a story this short.

Step five: notice the clouds. The blue shows "here and there through the clouds". Not a clear sky: an opening. That detail is doing precise work, because what Louise glimpses is a possibility rather than an achieved freedom, and the weather says so before the plot does.

Step six: turn to Poe and consider the Montresor coat of arms. A foot crushing a serpent whose fangs are in the heel, with the motto that nobody wounds me with impunity. It recurs in dialogue, it is given emphasis the plot does not need, and its meaning fits exactly. It passes all three tests.

Step seven: state what it gathers. It is a family self-image of retaliation presented as justice, and it is also a picture of mutual destruction, since the serpent's fangs are already in the heel. Montresor quotes it as a boast and it describes him being bitten while he stamps.

Step eight: demonstrate the over-reading error. Claiming that Fortunato's jester costume symbolizes the folly of pride is defensible, since the text emphasizes the bells repeatedly. Claiming that the trowel symbolizes the Freemasons' betrayal of Fortunato is not, unless you can show the text marking it, and here the trowel is produced once as a joke about masonry. The difference is entirely in whether the text does the marking or the reader does.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define a symbol.
    Show the full solution

    Something concrete that carries an abstract meaning while remaining fully itself in the story

  2. Distinguish a motif from a symbol.
    Show the full solution

    A motif is a recurring element that gains meaning through repetition rather than standing for something from the start

  3. Name the three signs of a genuine symbol.
    Show the full solution

    It recurs, it is emphasized beyond what the plot requires, and its suggested meaning fits the story's other concerns

  4. What is a conventional symbol?
    Show the full solution

    One carrying a meaning the culture already supplies, such as spring for renewal

  5. Why must a symbol work literally first?
    Show the full solution

    Because a symbol that has stopped being the thing it is has become an abstraction

  6. Test the window against the three signs.
    Show the full solution

    It recurs: Louise sits facing it, looks through it repeatedly, and the entire realization happens in front of it. It is emphasized beyond plot need: the plot requires only that she be alone, and Chopin spends four sentences on the view. And the meaning fits: the story is about an enclosed life glimpsing an open one, which is exactly what a window is between. All three tests pass. It recurs, receives four sentences the plot does not need, and matches the story's concern

  7. Why is "the window symbolizes freedom" too narrow?
    Show the full solution

    Because a symbol usually gathers a range of meaning rather than translating into one word. The window is the boundary between the room she is shut inside and the world she is looking at, between the life she has had and the one she suddenly wants, and between what is expected of her and what she feels. Reducing that to "freedom" throws away the sense of threshold, which is what a window specifically contributes. It is a threshold between two conditions, which "freedom" alone does not capture

  8. What precise work do the clouds do?
    Show the full solution

    The blue shows "here and there through the clouds" rather than filling a clear sky, so what Louise sees is an opening rather than an open expanse. That matches her situation exactly: she glimpses a possibility, not an achieved freedom, and the possibility is partial and intermittent. The weather states the story's condition before the plot reaches it, which is a detail easy to read past. Patches of blue through cloud signal a glimpsed possibility rather than an achieved freedom

  9. Explain what the Montresor coat of arms gathers.
    Show the full solution

    A foot crushing a serpent whose fangs are in the heel, with a motto that nobody wounds him with impunity. Montresor quotes it as a boast about retaliation presented as justice. It is also a picture of mutual destruction, since the serpent's fangs are already in the heel while the foot comes down, so the image says that the avenger is bitten in the act of avenging. He recites it without hearing the second meaning. Retaliation dressed as justice, and mutual destruction he does not notice

  10. Give one defensible and one indefensible symbolic reading of Poe's story, and state the difference.
    Show the full solution

    Defensible: Fortunato's jester costume signals folly, since the text returns to the cap and its bells repeatedly, including in the final line, which is emphasis beyond plot need. Indefensible without more: claiming the trowel stands for Masonic betrayal, since it appears once as a joke about masonry and the text does nothing further with it. The difference is entirely whether the text does the marking or the reader supplies it. The bells recur and are emphasized; the trowel appears once, so only the first is marked

Lesson 1.8 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.4

How word choice does the work

Two writers can report the same event and produce opposite effects, and the difference is usually in the words. This lesson separates three terms that are constantly confused and shows how to write about them precisely.

The key ideas
  1. Diction is word choice, and it can be formal or informal, concrete or abstract, plain or elevated, and technical or common.
  2. Denotation is a word's dictionary meaning; connotation is what it suggests, so "thrifty" and "stingy" denote nearly the same behavior and connote opposite judgments.
  3. Tone is the writer's or speaker's attitude toward the subject: amused, bitter, reverent, detached, anxious.
  4. Mood is the feeling produced in the reader, and tone and mood can differ, as when a detached tone produces an uneasy mood.
  5. Syntax contributes too: short sentences produce urgency, long ones produce reflection or breathlessness depending on how they are built.
  6. Tone is named with an adjective, so a strong answer offers a precise one rather than "negative" or "sad".
  7. Tone can shift within a text, and locating the shift is usually the most productive observation available.
  8. Evidence for tone is specific words, so the method is always to quote the diction and then name the attitude it carries.

Where students lose marks: naming a tone without quoting the words that produce it. Any tone can be asserted; only a quoted one can be assessed.

Worked example

The text. Edgar Allan Poe, "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846. Public domain.

I had told them that I should not return until the morning, and had given them explicit orders not to stir from the house. These orders were sufficient, I well knew, to insure their immediate disappearance, one and all, as soon as my back was turned.

There remained but a little; a single stone was to be fitted and plastered in. I struggled with its weight; I placed it partially in its destined position. But now there came from out the niche a low laugh that erected the hairs upon my head. It was succeeded by a sad voice, which I had difficulty in recognizing as that of the noble Fortunato.

Step one: examine the diction of the first passage. "Explicit orders", "sufficient", "insure", "one and all". Formal, controlled, almost administrative. A man describing the logistics of a murder in the register of a household memorandum.

Step two: name the tone it produces. Not "evil" or "dark", which are judgments rather than attitudes. The tone is complacent: he is pleased with his own cleverness about servants and expects the reader to admire the arrangement.

Step three: name the mood. The mood is chilling, and notice that it differs from the tone. A complacent account of arranging an empty house produces unease in the reader precisely because the speaker feels none. Tone and mood are running in opposite directions.

Step four: examine the syntax of the second passage. "There remained but a little; a single stone was to be fitted and plastered in. I struggled with its weight; I placed it partially in its destined position." Short, clipped, semicolons. The rhythm is a man working steadily and reporting each step.

Step five: locate the shift. "But now there came from out the niche a low laugh that erected the hairs upon my head." The sentence is longer, the syntax inverted, and for the first time in the story the narrator records a physical reaction he did not choose. The control breaks here.

Step six: name what the shift reveals. Up to this point he has presented himself as entirely composed. One laugh produces a bodily response he cannot narrate away, which tells the reader that his composure was maintained rather than felt. The tone shift is the characterization.

Step seven: examine one word closely. "The noble Fortunato." He calls the man he is walling up noble, in the sentence where he hears him laugh. The word's connotation is respect and admiration, and it arrives at the least respectful moment imaginable, which is verbal irony carried by a single adjective.

Step eight: state the method. Quote the words, describe what they connote, name the attitude with a precise adjective, and then say what the reader feels. Following that sequence produces a defensible account of tone, and skipping to the adjective produces an assertion nobody can check.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define diction.
    Show the full solution

    Word choice, which may be formal or informal, concrete or abstract, plain or elevated

  2. Distinguish denotation from connotation.
    Show the full solution

    Denotation is dictionary meaning; connotation is what a word suggests

  3. Distinguish tone from mood.
    Show the full solution

    Tone is the speaker's attitude to the subject; mood is the feeling produced in the reader

  4. How does syntax contribute?
    Show the full solution

    Short sentences produce urgency; long ones produce reflection or breathlessness depending on construction

  5. How should a tone be named?
    Show the full solution

    With a precise adjective, supported by quoted words

  6. Name the tone of the first passage and quote the diction that produces it.
    Show the full solution

    The tone is complacent. "Explicit orders", "sufficient", "insure", "one and all" are formal and almost administrative, the register of a household memorandum, and Montresor is evidently pleased with his own cleverness in predicting that the servants would leave. "Evil" or "dark" would be judgments of the man rather than descriptions of his attitude, and the attitude is self-satisfaction at a well-managed arrangement. Complacent, from the administrative register of "explicit orders" and "sufficient"

  7. Explain how the tone and mood differ here.
    Show the full solution

    The tone is complacent and the mood is chilling, and they run in opposite directions. A man describing the arrangements for emptying his house speaks with satisfaction, and the reader's unease comes precisely from the fact that the speaker feels none. If Montresor were agitated the reader would feel less, because the horror lies in the mismatch between the calm of the telling and the content of what is being told. A complacent tone produces a chilling mood exactly because the speaker feels nothing

  8. Locate the tonal shift in the second passage and explain what produces it.
    Show the full solution

    The shift comes at "But now there came from out the niche a low laugh that erected the hairs upon my head." Up to that point the syntax is short and clipped, with semicolons marking each completed step of the work. This sentence is longer, its syntax is inverted, and it records a physical reaction the narrator did not choose. The rhythm of steady labor breaks in a single line. At the laugh, where clipped working syntax gives way to an inverted longer sentence

  9. What does the shift reveal about the narrator?
    Show the full solution

    That his composure was maintained rather than felt. Throughout the story he presents himself as entirely in command of his own reactions, and one laugh produces a bodily response he cannot narrate away or explain. A man genuinely untroubled by what he is doing would not have his hair stand on end. The tonal shift is therefore the characterization, doing work no stated trait could do. His composure was performed, since one laugh produces a reaction he cannot control

  10. Analyze the word "noble" in this context.
    Show the full solution

    Its connotation is respect, admiration and high standing, and Montresor applies it to a man he is currently walling into a niche, in the very sentence where he reports hearing him laugh. The gap between what the word suggests and what the situation is produces verbal irony carried by one adjective. It may also be habit: he has called Fortunato flattering things all evening, and the habit persists into the masonry. A word connoting respect arrives at the least respectful moment, carrying irony alone

Lesson 1.9 · Unit 1 · RL.9-10.5

Order, pacing, flashback and frame

A writer chooses not only what to tell but when to tell it, and the standards for this band ask specifically about how those choices create mystery, tension or surprise. This lesson is about the difference between the story and the telling.

The key ideas
  1. Chronology is the order events occurred; structure is the order they are told, and a writer may separate the two freely.
  2. A flashback interrupts the present to show something earlier; foreshadowing plants something now that pays off later.
  3. In medias res begins in the middle of the action and fills in the beginning afterward.
  4. A frame narrative is a story inside another story, which raises the question of who is telling the inner one and why.
  5. Pacing is how much text is given to how much time, so a page covering ten years moves fast and a page covering ten seconds moves slowly.
  6. Slowing the pace signals importance, because a writer who gives four paragraphs to a moment is telling you to attend.
  7. Parallel plots run two lines of action that comment on each other, and the comparison is usually the point.
  8. Withholding creates mystery; revealing creates dramatic irony, which is why the same information placed differently produces opposite effects.

Where students lose marks: retelling the plot in order when asked about structure. The question is about the arrangement, so the answer must name a choice the writer made and the effect it produced.

Worked example

The texts. Poe's "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846, and Richard Connell's "The Most Dangerous Game", 1924. Both public domain.

For the half of a century no mortal has disturbed them. In pace requiescat!

"Off there to the right somewhere is a large island," said Whitney. "It's rather a mystery."

"What island is it?" Rainsford asked.

"The old charts call it 'Ship-Trap Island,'" Whitney replied. "A suggestive name, isn't it? Sailors have a curious dread of the place."

Step one: establish the timeline of Poe's story. The events occupy one night during carnival. The telling occurs fifty years later. Chronology and structure are separated by half a century, and we learn that only in the last sentence.

Step two: work out what the delay accomplishes. For the whole story we read the account as though it were recent. The final line reveals that the narrator has carried this for fifty years and is only now telling someone, which retroactively changes the entire text from a report into a confession.

Step three: connect it to the opening. "You, who so well know the nature of my soul" now reads differently, because the listener has known him for fifty years and is hearing this for the first time. The structure has made the first sentence and the last sentence work together across the whole story.

Step four: name the technique. Withholding. Poe possesses this information from the first word and releases it last, which converts what looked like an ending into a reframing. Placed at the start it would have produced a different story entirely, more elegiac and less unsettling.

Step five: turn to Connell and identify the foreshadowing. Ship-Trap Island, a curious dread among sailors, "rather a mystery". The story plants its danger in the first exchange, before any character is in any danger at all.

Step six: state what foreshadowing does to pace. It licenses the writer to take time. Because the reader already expects something on that island, Connell can spend several pages on a conversation about hunting without the story feeling slow, since every line is read as leading somewhere.

Step seven: examine the pacing shift. The opening conversation covers perhaps twenty minutes in several pages. The fall from the yacht and the swim occupy a few paragraphs for a much longer period. Then the hunt itself slows drastically again. The text expands where the danger is and compresses where it is not.

Step eight: state the general principle. Ask two questions of any structure: what did the writer tell out of order, and where did the text expand or contract relative to clock time. Answering both names the choices, and the effect follows from the choices rather than from the events themselves.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish chronology from structure.
    Show the full solution

    Chronology is the order events occurred; structure is the order they are told

  2. Distinguish flashback from foreshadowing.
    Show the full solution

    A flashback shows something earlier; foreshadowing plants something now that pays off later

  3. What is in medias res?
    Show the full solution

    Beginning in the middle of the action and filling in the beginning afterward

  4. Define pacing.
    Show the full solution

    How much text is given to how much elapsed time

  5. What is a frame narrative?
    Show the full solution

    A story told inside another story

  6. Explain what Poe's final line does to the whole story.
    Show the full solution

    Until that sentence the reader has taken the account as recent. "For the half of a century no mortal has disturbed them" reveals that the narrator has carried this for fifty years and is only now telling anyone, which retroactively converts the text from a report into a confession. Everything read as cool narration becomes something carried in silence for decades, and the change happens in the last eleven words. It converts a report into a fifty-year-old confession, retroactively

  7. How does the final line change the first?
    Show the full solution

    "You, who so well know the nature of my soul" now means a listener who has known Montresor for fifty years and is hearing this for the first time. The intimacy of the address becomes disturbing rather than merely rhetorical, since it implies a long relationship conducted while this was concealed. The structure makes the opening and closing sentences work together across the entire story. The listener has known him for fifty years without knowing this

  8. Why does foreshadowing let a writer slow the pace?
    Show the full solution

    Because the reader already expects something and therefore reads every intervening line as leading toward it. Connell plants Ship-Trap Island and the sailors' dread in the first exchange, which licenses him to spend several pages on a conversation about hunting philosophy. Without the plant that conversation would feel like delay; with it, the same pages feel like approach, and the reader supplies the tension the text is not yet producing. Expectation makes intervening pages read as approach rather than delay

  9. Describe the pacing pattern in "The Most Dangerous Game".
    Show the full solution

    The opening conversation covers perhaps twenty minutes across several pages, which is slow. The fall from the yacht and the long swim to shore occupy a few paragraphs for a much longer stretch of time, which is fast. The hunt then slows drastically again, with small movements taking substantial text. The text expands where the danger is and compresses where it is not, which is the standard relationship between pacing and importance. Slow, then compressed through the swim, then very slow through the hunt

  10. State the two questions to ask of any structure.
    Show the full solution

    What did the writer tell out of order, and where does the text expand or contract relative to clock time. The first identifies flashback, foreshadowing, withholding and framing; the second identifies pacing and therefore what the writer considers important. Answering both names the choices the writer made, and the effects on the reader follow from those choices rather than from the events, which is what a question about structure is asking for. What was told out of order, and where the text expands or contracts against clock time

Unit 1 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 1 review: The Tools of Fiction

These are shuffled across all nine lessons and do not tell you which tool they want, which is what makes them closer to a real test than a single lesson's practice.

  1. Name the five stages of plot in order.
    Show the full solution

    Exposition, rising action, climax, falling action, resolution

  2. What does the causality test do?
    Show the full solution

    Put "and then" between consecutive events. If that reads naturally, the events are merely sequential and nothing causes anything else, which is why the plot feels loose. Replace it with "and therefore" and see whether the sentence still works. Distinguishes a plot from a sequence

  3. Which point of view allows an unreliable narrator most easily, and why?
    Show the full solution

    First person, because the account comes from inside a single mind with its own interests, so the reader can doubt it without the narration contradicting itself. First person

  4. Give two functions of setting beyond location.
    Show the full solution

    It applies pressure on characters, and it establishes what is possible or permitted

  5. State the difference between theme and moral.
    Show the full solution

    A moral instructs the reader what to do; a theme states what the story explores about how things are. A moral can be obeyed and a theme can only be recognized, which is why a theme must account for the whole text rather than for its ending. A moral instructs; a theme observes

  6. Name the three kinds of irony.
    Show the full solution

    Verbal, situational, dramatic

  7. Why is coincidence not irony?
    Show the full solution

    Irony requires an expectation the text established and then reversed. A coincidence is merely an unlikely co-occurrence with nothing set up beforehand. The test is whether you can point to the sentence that created the expectation; if you cannot, it is chance rather than irony. Irony needs an expectation the text set up

  8. Distinguish a symbol from a motif.
    Show the full solution

    A symbol is an object standing for something beyond itself; a motif is a repeated element whose significance comes from recurrence

  9. Define diction, tone and mood and say how they relate.
    Show the full solution

    Diction is word choice, tone is the attitude those words convey, and mood is the feeling produced in the reader. Diction is the cause and the other two are effects, one located in the text's attitude and one in the reader's experience, which is why two readers can agree on tone and differ on mood. Diction produces tone and mood

  10. Why does the order of events differ from the order of telling, and what is that for?
    Show the full solution

    A writer controls what a reader knows and when. Beginning after the crisis, or holding a fact until the last line, changes what every earlier sentence means as it is read. Chronological order is one option among several, and departing from it is how a writer manages suspense, revelation and sympathy. Telling order controls what the reader knows when

Lesson 2.1 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.1, RL.9-10.3

Connell: conflict, and the argument buried in the adventure

Read the whole story before this lesson. It is about twenty pages and it moves fast. What makes it worth studying rather than merely enjoying is that the chase is carrying an argument, and the argument is set up in the first three pages.

The key ideas
  1. Richard Connell published "The Most Dangerous Game" in 1924, and it is in the public domain.
  2. The premise: a celebrated hunter falls from a yacht, swims to an island, and is hunted by a man who has grown bored of animals.
  3. The title is a pun, since "game" means both the animals that are hunted and the contest itself.
  4. The opening conversation is the argument in miniature, with Rainsford dividing the world into hunters and huntees and Whitney raising the question of what the animal feels.
  5. Zaroff is a mirror, not a monster, because he holds Rainsford's own stated position and simply extends it one step further.
  6. The conflict is external and becomes internal, since Rainsford has to survive and also has to answer the question his own philosophy has raised.
  7. The ending is deliberately unresolved in its moral, because Rainsford wins by becoming what he was fleeing.
  8. Connell foreshadows relentlessly, from the island's name onward, which is why the story can afford a slow opening.

Where students lose marks: treating the story as pure adventure. The examinable content is the exchange on the yacht and how the ending answers it.

Worked example

The text. Richard Connell, "The Most Dangerous Game", 1924. Public domain.

"The world is made up of two classes, the hunters and the huntees. Luckily, you and I are hunters. Do you think we have passed that island yet?"

"I can't tell in the dark. I hope so."

"Why?" asked Rainsford.

"The place has a reputation, a bad one."

"Cannibals?" suggested Rainsford.

"Hardly. Even cannibals wouldn't live in such a God-forsaken place."

"Who cares how a jaguar feels?"

"Perhaps the jaguar does," observed Whitney.

"Bah! They've no understanding."

"Even so, I rather think they understand one thing, fear. The fear of pain and the fear of death."

Step one: extract Rainsford's stated position. The world divides into hunters and hunted; he is fortunate to be in the first class; the feelings of the hunted are irrelevant because animals have no understanding. That is a complete philosophical position stated in three lines.

Step two: extract Whitney's objection. He does not argue that hunting is wrong. He says that whatever else the jaguar lacks, it understands fear of pain and death. The objection is narrow and it is exactly the one the story will test.

Step three: notice the structure of the exchange. Connell puts the thesis and the objection in the first two pages and then spends the rest of the story running an experiment on Rainsford. The conversation is not scene-setting; it is the terms of what follows.

Step four: identify what Zaroff does to the argument. Zaroff accepts Rainsford's premise entirely and asks why it should stop at animals. If the strong hunt the weak and the feelings of the weak are irrelevant, then hunting men follows. He is not contradicting Rainsford; he is completing him.

Step five: state why that makes him effective as an antagonist. A villain who simply enjoys cruelty can be dismissed. A villain who holds the protagonist's own argument forces the protagonist to find the flaw in it, and Rainsford cannot, which is why his only reply is that it is murder.

Step six: follow the conflict inward. On the island Rainsford becomes the huntee and discovers that the jaguar understands fear of pain and death, because he does. Whitney's objection is confirmed not by argument but by experience, and the story has arranged for the confirmation to be inescapable.

Step seven: examine the ending. Rainsford wins, kills Zaroff, and sleeps in his bed, reporting that he had never slept in a better one. He has not renounced hunting; he has won the hunt. The story declines to say whether he learned anything.

Step eight: state what that ending accomplishes. If Rainsford had renounced hunting the story would be a fable with a moral. By having him win and sleep soundly, Connell leaves the reader holding the question: has he understood what he learned on the island, or has he simply moved back into the first class? That is a theme rather than a moral, in the sense of lesson 1.5.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. State Rainsford's opening position.
    Show the full solution

    The world divides into hunters and huntees; he is a hunter; the feelings of the hunted do not matter

  2. State Whitney's objection.
    Show the full solution

    That the jaguar understands one thing, fear of pain and death

  3. Explain the pun in the title.
    Show the full solution

    "Game" means both the animals hunted and the contest itself

  4. How does Zaroff relate to Rainsford's philosophy?
    Show the full solution

    He accepts it entirely and extends it one step further, to humans

  5. What does Rainsford do at the end of the story?
    Show the full solution

    Kills Zaroff and sleeps in his bed, reporting he had never slept better

  6. Why is the opening conversation not merely scene-setting?
    Show the full solution

    Because it states a thesis and an objection that the rest of the story tests. Rainsford asserts that the world divides into hunters and huntees and that the feelings of the hunted are irrelevant; Whitney replies that the jaguar understands fear of pain and death. Connell then spends twenty pages running an experiment on Rainsford that settles the question by experience. The conversation supplies the terms of everything that follows. It states the thesis and the objection the rest of the story tests

  7. Why is Zaroff more effective as an antagonist than a simple sadist?
    Show the full solution

    Because a villain who merely enjoys cruelty can be dismissed as deranged, and one who holds the protagonist's own argument cannot. Zaroff does not contradict Rainsford; he asks why the principle should stop at animals, and Rainsford has supplied no reason why it should. Forced to find the flaw in a position he stated himself, Rainsford can only say that it is murder, which is an assertion rather than an answer. He holds Rainsford's own argument, so Rainsford must refute himself and cannot

  8. How is Whitney's objection confirmed?
    Show the full solution

    Not by argument but by Rainsford's experience. Hunted through the jungle, he discovers exactly what Whitney claimed the jaguar knows: the fear of pain and the fear of death. Connell has arranged a situation in which the claim cannot be dismissed as sentimental speculation, because the man who dismissed it is now the one feeling it. Demonstration replaces persuasion, which is what fiction can do that argument cannot. Rainsford experiences the fear he said animals could not feel

  9. What does the ending refuse to do, and why does that matter?
    Show the full solution

    It refuses to say whether Rainsford learned anything. He wins, kills Zaroff, and sleeps soundly in the dead man's bed, with no renunciation and no reflection. Had he given up hunting, the story would become a fable with a moral attached. By leaving him victorious and comfortable, Connell hands the reader the question of whether he understood what happened or simply returned to the first class. It refuses to state a lesson, leaving the reader holding the question

  10. Give three examples of foreshadowing and explain what they permit.
    Show the full solution

    The island is called Ship-Trap Island; sailors have a curious dread of the place; and Whitney reports that the place has a reputation, a bad one. All three arrive before any character is in any danger. They permit Connell to spend the opening pages on a conversation about hunting philosophy without the story feeling slow, because the reader already reads every line as approach rather than delay. The island's name, the sailors' dread and its bad reputation, which license a slow opening

Lesson 2.2 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.6, RL.9-10.4

Poe: the unreliable narrator, complete

Units 1.2, 1.3, 1.4, 1.7 and 1.8 all used passages from this story to teach single tools. This lesson reads it as one thing, which is a different activity and the one the standards actually require.

The key ideas
  1. Poe published "The Cask of Amontillado" in 1846, and it is in the public domain.
  2. The narrator, Montresor, tells how he walled Fortunato alive into a niche during carnival, fifty years earlier.
  3. Everything reaches the reader through him, and the story's whole method is to let him damage his own case.
  4. His stated motive is an unnamed insult, which he never specifies at any point in the story.
  5. His two conditions for revenge are that he must not be punished for it and that the victim must know who is punishing them.
  6. The second condition is what he fails, since Fortunato is drunk and confused and never receives the explanation the whole scheme required.
  7. The carnival setting supplies everything: the costume, the crowds, the absence of servants, and the license to behave oddly.
  8. The last line, "In pace requiescat", means "may he rest in peace", which is either piety, mockery, or a fifty-year-old man's uneasiness.

Where students lose marks: summarizing the plot. This story is almost entirely a question about its narrator, so an answer that does not discuss how he presents himself has missed the subject.

Worked example

The text. Edgar Allan Poe, "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846. Public domain.

I must not only punish, but punish with impunity. A wrong is unredressed when retribution overtakes its redresser. It is equally unredressed when the avenger fails to make himself felt as such to him who has done the wrong.

"For the love of God, Montresor!"

"Yes," I said, "for the love of God!"

But to these words I hearkened in vain for a reply. I grew impatient. I called aloud: "Fortunato!" No answer. I called again: "Fortunato!" No answer.

My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs.

Step one: extract his two conditions. Punish with impunity, meaning without being caught, and make himself felt as the avenger, meaning the victim must understand who is doing this and why. He states both as requirements before the story begins.

Step two: check the first against the outcome. He succeeds completely. For half a century nobody has disturbed the bones. On his own first criterion the revenge is perfect.

Step three: check the second. Fortunato is drunk from the opening, in a jester's costume, coughing, confused, and calling it a joke almost until the end. He never receives an explanation of the offense, because Montresor never gives one. On his own second criterion the revenge fails.

Step four: state why that matters more than any moral judgment. The story does not need to condemn Montresor. It lets him state his own standard and then shows him failing half of it, which is a more damaging verdict than any the narrator would accept.

Step five: work the exchange at the wall. "For the love of God, Montresor!" is Fortunato's last coherent speech. Montresor repeats it back. The repetition is either mockery, or a man with nothing to say, and the text will not settle which.

Step six: examine the most important sentence in the story. "My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs." The semicolon is doing something extraordinary: he records a feeling and then immediately supplies a physical explanation for it that nobody asked for.

Step seven: state what that reveals. An unprompted denial is evidence of the thing denied. He felt something and does not wish to have felt it, and the sentence catches him at the moment of refusing his own reaction. In one clause Poe undermines fifty years of claimed satisfaction.

Step eight: read the last line three ways. "In pace requiescat" may be piety, in which case he is a man who says a prayer for a murder victim. It may be mockery, in which case he is unchanged. Or it may be the reflex of someone who has been carrying this for fifty years and is now, at the end of his life, telling somebody. The story supports all three, and choosing one is the student's argument to make.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. State Montresor's two conditions for successful revenge.
    Show the full solution

    He must punish with impunity, and must make himself felt as the avenger to the wrongdoer

  2. What is his stated motive?
    Show the full solution

    An insult, which he never specifies

  3. How long ago did the events occur?
    Show the full solution

    Half a century

  4. What does "In pace requiescat" mean?
    Show the full solution

    May he rest in peace

  5. Name three things the carnival setting supplies.
    Show the full solution

    The costume, the crowds, the absence of servants, and license for odd behavior

  6. Test the revenge against each of his own conditions.
    Show the full solution

    The first succeeds completely: for fifty years nobody has disturbed the bones, so he has punished with impunity. The second fails. Fortunato is drunk from the opening, in a jester's costume, coughing and confused, and treats the whole descent as a joke almost until the wall is finished. He never receives an explanation of any offense, because Montresor never gives one, so the avenger is never felt as such. Impunity achieved entirely; being felt as the avenger not achieved at all

  7. Why is testing his own standard more damaging than condemning him?
    Show the full solution

    Because a condemnation is a judgment Montresor could reject as the verdict of people who do not understand his position. Showing that he failed half of a standard he himself set, in the first paragraph, requires no external values at all. The story convicts him on terms he chose and would have to accept, which is a far harder conclusion to dismiss than any moral objection from outside. It convicts him on terms he set himself and cannot reject

  8. Analyze "My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs."
    Show the full solution

    He records a feeling and then immediately supplies a physical explanation nobody asked for, with a semicolon marking the join. An unprompted denial is evidence of the thing denied: he felt something at Fortunato's silence and does not wish to have felt it. The sentence catches him refusing his own reaction in real time, and one clause undermines fifty years of claimed satisfaction. An unrequested explanation for a feeling is evidence he is denying it

  9. Read "Yes, for the love of God!" two ways.
    Show the full solution

    As mockery, it is a man throwing a victim's last appeal back at him, which fits the cruelty of everything else he has done that night. As the response of someone with nothing to say, it is a repetition because no reply exists to what has just been asked of him. The text supplies no tone marker and the two readings imply very different men, which is characteristic of how this story withholds. Mockery of a final appeal, or a man with no reply repeating what he heard

  10. Give three readings of the final line and say what each implies.
    Show the full solution

    Piety: he says a prayer for the man he murdered, implying some residual conscience after fifty years. Mockery: a final sneer, implying he is entirely unchanged. Or the reflex of a dying man telling somebody at last, implying the act has weighed on him throughout and the whole narrative is a confession rather than a boast. The story supports all three, and choosing one is the argument a student has to make. Conscience, mockery, or a deathbed confession, and the text supports each

Lesson 2.3 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.6

Poe: madness told from inside

Poe wrote two stories about a murderer confessing, three years apart, and they are built almost oppositely. Reading them together is the most efficient way to see that technique is a set of choices rather than a single correct method.

The key ideas
  1. Poe published "The Tell-Tale Heart" in 1843, and it is in the public domain.
  2. The narrator kills an old man because of his eye, dismembers the body, hides it under the floorboards, and confesses to the police within minutes.
  3. The whole story is a defense of the narrator's sanity, offered to an unnamed listener who has apparently suggested otherwise.
  4. His argument is method: he insists that the care and cunning with which he acted prove he is not mad.
  5. The motive is deliberately insufficient, since he loved the old man and wanted nothing from him, which removes every ordinary explanation and leaves only the eye.
  6. The pacing accelerates, with sentences shortening and repetitions increasing as the narrator loses control.
  7. The beating heart is the story's central ambiguity, and it may be the old man's pulse, the narrator's own, or nothing at all.
  8. Compared with Montresor, this narrator confesses immediately and without impunity, which is the opposite of the earlier story.

Where students lose marks: saying the narrator is mad and stopping. The interesting work is showing how the prose produces that conclusion while the narrator argues the reverse.

Worked example

The text. Edgar Allan Poe, "The Tell-Tale Heart", 1843. Public domain.

Object there was none. Passion there was none. I loved the old man. He had never wronged me. He had never given me insult. For his gold I had no desire. I think it was his eye! yes, it was this!

It grew louder, I say, louder every moment! Do you mark me well? I have told you that I am nervous: so I am. And now at the dead hour of the night, amid the dreadful silence of that old house, so strange a noise as this excited me to uncontrollable terror.

"Villains!" I shrieked, "dissemble no more! I admit the deed! tear up the planks! here, here!, it is the beating of his hideous heart!"

Step one: examine the elimination of motive. Four short sentences remove every ordinary reason: no object, no passion, love rather than hatred, no wrong done, no insult, no interest in money. Poe clears the field deliberately.

Step two: state why he does that. Because a comprehensible motive would make this a story about a crime. With every motive removed, the eye is all that remains, and a man who kills over an eye cannot be explained, which is the condition the story requires.

Step three: notice the punctuation of the discovery. "I think it was his eye! yes, it was this!" He arrives at his own motive by exclamation in the middle of telling us, as though working it out while speaking. A man who does not know why he killed someone is not in control of the account he is giving.

Step four: compare the argument with Montresor's. Montresor argues that his revenge was justified. This narrator argues that his method was careful. One defends the act, the other defends the execution, and neither addresses the question actually put to him.

Step five: track the syntax across the story. The opening is already agitated but structured. By the final page the sentences are short, exclamatory, and heavily repeated: "louder, louder, louder". Poe accelerates the prose as the narrator's control fails, so the form performs the content.

Step six: work the ambiguity of the heartbeat. The old man is dead and dismembered, so it cannot be his pulse. It may be the narrator's own heart, heard in a quiet room by a man in extremity. It may be a hallucination. The text never resolves it, and each possibility says something different about what destroys him.

Step seven: state what the confession reveals. He is not caught. The officers suspect nothing and are chatting comfortably. He convicts himself because he cannot bear the sound, which means his downfall is entirely internal, produced by the same acuteness of hearing he offered in paragraph one as proof of sanity.

Step eight: compare the two Poe narrators. Montresor plans for fifty years and is never caught; this narrator confesses within an hour. Montresor is calm and this one is frantic. Montresor's story is withheld to the last line and this one is delivered at a shout. Same subject, opposite construction, which shows that a writer's technique is chosen for the effect required rather than fixed.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Why does the narrator say he killed the old man?
    Show the full solution

    Because of his eye

  2. What is the narrator's argument for his own sanity?
    Show the full solution

    That the care and cunning of his method prove he is not mad

  3. What motives does he explicitly rule out?
    Show the full solution

    Object, passion, hatred, an insult, and desire for the old man's gold

  4. How is he caught?
    Show the full solution

    He is not caught; he confesses because he cannot bear the sound

  5. Name two possible sources of the beating.
    Show the full solution

    The narrator's own heart, or a hallucination; it cannot be the dead man's pulse

  6. Why does Poe remove every ordinary motive?
    Show the full solution

    Because a comprehensible motive would make this a story about a crime rather than about a mind. Greed, hatred or revenge would each supply an explanation that lets the reader classify the narrator and move on. Clearing all of them away leaves only the eye, and a man who kills over an eye cannot be explained by anything outside himself, which is exactly the condition the story needs in order to be about what it is about. An explicable motive would make it a crime story rather than a study of a mind

  7. What does the punctuation of "I think it was his eye! yes, it was this!" reveal?
    Show the full solution

    He arrives at his own motive by exclamation in the middle of telling us, with "I think" followed by a self-correction into certainty. He appears to be working it out while speaking rather than reporting something settled. A man who does not know why he killed someone, and discovers his reason in the act of narrating, is not in control of the account he is giving, which is the opposite of what he claims. He discovers his own motive mid-sentence, which contradicts his claim of control

  8. Compare his defense with Montresor's.
    Show the full solution

    Montresor argues that his revenge was justified, addressing the question of whether he was right. This narrator argues that his method was careful, addressing the question of whether he was competent. One defends the act and the other defends the execution, and neither answers the charge actually put to him, which for the second narrator is explicitly the accusation of madness he opens by disputing. One defends the act's justice, the other its method, and neither answers the charge

  9. Explain how the syntax performs the content.
    Show the full solution

    The opening is agitated but still constructed, with subordinate clauses and deliberate rhetorical questions. By the final page the sentences are short, exclamatory and heavily repetitive, with "louder" repeated and multiple exclamation marks in a line. Poe accelerates and fragments the prose as the narrator's control fails, so the reader experiences the collapse through the rhythm rather than being told about it. Sentences shorten and repetitions multiply as his control fails

  10. What is significant about how his downfall is produced?
    Show the full solution

    It is entirely internal. The officers suspect nothing and are chatting comfortably, so he is in no danger at all when he confesses. What destroys him is the acuteness of hearing that he offered in the first paragraph as proof of his sanity, which now delivers a sound that may not exist. The faculty he cited as evidence against madness is the instrument of his collapse. The acute hearing he offered as proof of sanity is what destroys him

Lesson 2.4 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.2, RL.9-10.4

Chopin: irony in a thousand words

This story is about two pages long and contains a complete conflict, climax, reversal and theme. Reading it whole shows how much compression is possible, and every sentence in it is doing more than one job.

The key ideas
  1. Kate Chopin published "The Story of an Hour" in 1894, and it is in the public domain.
  2. Louise Mallard is told her husband has died, weeps, goes upstairs, discovers she feels free, comes down, and dies when he walks in alive.
  3. The heart trouble in the first line is the mechanism of the ending, which is why the story can be this short.
  4. The narration is third person limited, staying with Louise, which is what allows the doctors' misreading at the end to stand as irony.
  5. Chopin never condemns her, and the most sympathetic writing in the story is the passage where she recognizes her joy.
  6. Brently Mallard is not a villain, and the text says he had never looked save with love upon her, which is what makes the story about marriage rather than about a bad husband.
  7. The final line carries two opposite meanings, as lesson 1.6 established.
  8. Its brevity was partly practical, since magazines of the 1890s bought short fiction, and partly essential, since the story covers exactly the hour its title names.

Where students lose marks: treating Brently as the antagonist. The text goes out of its way to make him kind, which shows the story is about the institution rather than the man.

Worked example

The text. Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", 1894. Public domain.

There would be no one to live for during those coming years; she would live for herself. There would be no powerful will bending hers in that blind persistence with which men and women believe they have a right to impose a private will upon a fellow-creature.

And yet she had loved him, sometimes. Often she had not. What did it matter! What could love, the unsolved mystery, count for in face of this possession of self-assertion which she suddenly recognized as the strongest impulse of her being!

Step one: notice what the second sentence does not say. It does not say that men impose their will on women. It says "men and women believe they have a right to impose a private will upon a fellow-creature". The complaint is general and Chopin declined the easier version.

Step two: state what that changes. If the sentence blamed husbands, the story would be about a bad marriage. By making the imposition mutual and universal, Chopin makes it about what marriage was, which is why Brently can be kind and the story can still be devastating.

Step three: work the admission. "And yet she had loved him, sometimes. Often she had not." Two sentences, eight words, and a whole marriage. Chopin does not soften either half, and the second is the more shocking because it is stated as a simple fact about frequency.

Step four: identify the phrase carrying the theme. "This possession of self-assertion which she suddenly recognized as the strongest impulse of her being." Not happiness, not freedom from a person: possession of self. The word is chosen against a legal background in which a wife was in several respects not her own.

Step five: work the word "suddenly". She recognizes it suddenly, which means she has had this impulse all along without ever having had occasion to notice it. That is the story's saddest implication and it is carried by one adverb.

Step six: apply lesson 1.5's theme test. Proposed theme: a person may discover the strongest impulse of their being only when the circumstances preventing it are removed. Check it against the whole story: the heart condition in line one, the locked room in the middle, the reversal at the end. Every part supports it.

Step seven: examine why the point of view matters. Because the narration stays with Louise, the reader knows what she felt and the characters do not. The doctors' diagnosis of "joy that kills" is therefore available to the reader as irony, which would be impossible in an omniscient narration that told everyone everything.

Step eight: state what the compression achieves. The story occupies about an hour and takes about ten minutes to read, so the reader's experience is close to real time. A novel could not produce that. The form is matched to the subject, which is a discovery that takes an hour and cannot survive it.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is established in the story's first line?
    Show the full solution

    That Louise Mallard has heart trouble, which is the mechanism of the ending

  2. What point of view is used?
    Show the full solution

    Third person limited, staying with Louise

  3. How does the text characterize Brently Mallard?
    Show the full solution

    As kind; it says he had never looked save with love upon her

  4. What phrase does Louise use for what she has recognized?
    Show the full solution

    Possession of self-assertion, the strongest impulse of her being

  5. What do the doctors say killed her?
    Show the full solution

    Heart disease, of joy that kills

  6. Why does Chopin write "men and women" rather than "men"?
    Show the full solution

    Because blaming husbands would make the story about a bad marriage that a better husband could have prevented. Making the imposition mutual and universal makes it about what marriage was as an institution, so Brently can be genuinely kind and the story can still be devastating. Chopin declined the easier version, and the harder claim is the one that gives the story its reach. It makes the story about the institution rather than about one bad husband

  7. Analyze "And yet she had loved him, sometimes. Often she had not."
    Show the full solution

    Eight words containing an entire marriage. The first half concedes love and immediately qualifies it with "sometimes"; the second states the absence of love as a plain fact about frequency, with no explanation or apology. The second sentence is the more shocking precisely because of its flatness: Chopin reports it the way one would report the weather, and the refusal to dramatize is what makes it land. A whole marriage in eight words, with the absence of love stated as plain fact

  8. Why is "possession of self-assertion" a more exact phrase than "freedom"?
    Show the full solution

    Because it names ownership of oneself rather than absence of constraint, and it is chosen against a legal background in which a married woman was in several respects not her own. Freedom could mean release from a particular person; possession of self means that she has recovered something that was held by somebody else. The phrase is doing legal and emotional work simultaneously. It names ownership of self against a law under which a wife was not her own

  9. What does the word "suddenly" imply?
    Show the full solution

    That she has had this impulse all along without ever having had occasion to notice it. It is described as the strongest impulse of her being, and she is meeting it for the first time in her thirties. That is the story's saddest implication, since it means the years before this hour were lived by someone who did not know what she wanted, and the whole weight of it is carried by a single adverb. The strongest impulse of her being has been there unrecognized for her whole life

  10. Why does the compression matter rather than being merely a constraint?
    Show the full solution

    Because the story occupies about an hour and takes about ten minutes to read, so the reader's experience approaches real time and the discovery arrives and is destroyed within a single sitting. A novel could not produce that, since the reader would put it down and return. The form matches the subject exactly: a recognition that takes an hour and cannot survive it. Near real-time reading matches a discovery that lasts one hour

Lesson 2.5 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.2

O. Henry: sentiment, structure and the turn

This story is famous for its ending and is frequently dismissed as sentimental. Both the fame and the dismissal are worth examining, because the construction is more careful than the reputation suggests.

The key ideas
  1. O. Henry published "The Gift of the Magi" in 1905, and it is in the public domain.
  2. Della sells her hair to buy Jim a chain for his watch; Jim sells the watch to buy Della combs for her hair.
  3. The twist ending is O. Henry's signature device, and it works by withholding one piece of information the reader could have guessed.
  4. The story plants both treasures explicitly, comparing the hair and the watch to the wealth of Sheba and Solomon, so the reader has everything needed to predict the ending.
  5. Situational irony is the whole structure: each sacrifice makes the other's gift useless.
  6. The narrator speaks directly to the reader, commenting on the story as it proceeds, which is a nineteenth century convention rarely used now.
  7. The title's allusion is to the wise men who brought gifts, and the closing paragraph makes the comparison explicit and argues Della and Jim are the wiser givers.
  8. The charge of sentimentality is that the story asks for an emotional response its situation has not earned, and it is worth arguing rather than accepting or dismissing.

Where students lose marks: saying the ending is a surprise. Everything required to predict it is supplied in advance, and the effect depends on the reader recognizing the inevitability rather than being tricked.

Worked example

The text. O. Henry, "The Gift of the Magi", 1905. Public domain.

Now, there were two possessions of the James Dillingham Youngs in which they both took a mighty pride. One was Jim's gold watch that had been his father's and his grandfather's. The other was Della's hair. Had the queen of Sheba lived in the flat across the airshaft, Della would have let her hair hang out the window some day to dry just to depreciate Her Majesty's jewels and gifts.

The magi, as you know, were wise men, wonderfully wise men, who brought gifts to the Babe in the manger. They invented the art of giving Christmas presents. Being wise, their gifts were no doubt wise ones. And here I have lamely related to you the uneventful chronicle of two foolish children in a flat who most unwisely sacrificed for each other the greatest treasures of their house.

Step one: notice that the ending is announced in advance. The first passage names exactly two treasures, and the story is about two gifts. A reader who is paying attention has the ending available from the fourth paragraph.

Step two: state why the story is not spoiled by that. Because the pleasure is not surprise. It is watching two people arrive independently at the same sacrifice, which requires the reader to see it coming in order to feel the second half of it arriving.

Step three: identify the structure precisely. Two parallel actions, told one after the other rather than simultaneously. We follow Della's sale completely and learn of Jim's only at the end, which means we experience her sacrifice as a gift and his as a revelation.

Step four: name the irony and check it against lesson 1.6. Situational irony: each gift is made useless by the other's sacrifice. It passes the test, because the text established the expectation that a gift would be received and the outcome reverses it.

Step five: examine the narrator's intrusions. "The magi, as you know" and "here I have lamely related to you" address the reader directly and comment on the telling. This is a convention of the period, and it lets O. Henry put an interpretation in the story rather than leaving it to be inferred.

Step six: work the closing argument. The narrator calls them foolish children who acted unwisely, and then reverses: of all who give and receive gifts, such as they are wisest. The reversal is the theme stated as a paradox, and the story has earned the paradox by dramatizing it first.

Step seven: state the charge of sentimentality fairly. That the story arranges a coincidence too neat to be believed, insists on the moral in its own final paragraph rather than trusting the reader, and asks for tears from a situation whose characters are barely sketched. All three points have force.

Step eight: state the defense. The coincidence is not a coincidence but the consequence of two people who share one value and own one valuable thing each; the closing commentary is a period convention rather than a failure of nerve; and the sketching is proportionate to a story of two thousand words. A student should be able to argue either side, which is what makes this story worth assigning.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Summarize the plot in one sentence.
    Show the full solution

    Della sells her hair to buy Jim a watch chain while Jim sells his watch to buy Della combs

  2. What are the two treasures the story names?
    Show the full solution

    Jim's gold watch and Della's hair

  3. What kind of irony structures the story?
    Show the full solution

    Situational irony: each gift is made useless by the other's sacrifice

  4. What does the title allude to?
    Show the full solution

    The wise men who brought gifts to the infant Jesus

  5. What does the closing paragraph claim about Della and Jim?
    Show the full solution

    That of all who give and receive gifts, such as they are wisest

  6. Why is the ending not properly described as a surprise?
    Show the full solution

    Because everything needed to predict it is supplied in the fourth paragraph, which names exactly two treasures in a story about exactly two gifts and compares them to the wealth of Sheba and Solomon. An attentive reader can see the ending coming. The effect depends on recognizing the inevitability rather than being tricked, which is a different pleasure from surprise and a more durable one on rereading. The two treasures are named in advance, so the ending is available to the reader

  7. Explain the effect of telling the two actions in sequence rather than together.
    Show the full solution

    We follow Della's sale completely, watching her decide, walk to the shop and part with her hair, and we learn of Jim's only at the end. So we experience hers as a gift being prepared and his as a revelation arriving. Had they been told simultaneously, both would be gifts in preparation and the ending would land as confirmation rather than as discovery. The sequence creates the shape. Hers is experienced as a gift in progress, his as a revelation

  8. What do the narrator's direct addresses let O. Henry do?
    Show the full solution

    They let him put an interpretation inside the story rather than leaving it entirely to be inferred. "The magi, as you know" and "here I have lamely related to you" are a period convention that establishes a narrator with opinions who is telling this to somebody. That permits the closing paradox about who is wisest to be stated outright, which a modern impersonal narration could not do without seeming to preach. They allow the story to state its own interpretation as a narrator's opinion

  9. State the charge of sentimentality at full strength.
    Show the full solution

    That the story arranges a coincidence too neat to be believed, since two people independently selling their one treasure to buy an accessory for the other's is improbable to the point of contrivance. That it insists on its moral in its own final paragraph rather than trusting the reader to reach it. And that it asks for a strong emotional response from characters barely sketched in two thousand words. All three points have real force. Contrived coincidence, an insisted moral, and emotion asked from thin characters

  10. State the defense.
    Show the full solution

    The coincidence is not really coincidental: two people who share one value and own exactly one valuable thing each will arrive at the same solution, so the plot follows from the premise rather than from luck. The closing commentary is a convention of 1905 rather than a loss of nerve, as the direct address throughout establishes. And the sketching is proportionate to the length. A student should be able to argue either side. The plot follows from the premise, the commentary is period convention, and the sketching fits the length

Lesson 2.6 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.3

Jacobs: foreshadowing, and the power of what is not shown

This is the most technically instructive horror story in English, because almost nothing frightening is described. Working out where the fear is actually produced is the point of the lesson.

The key ideas
  1. W. W. Jacobs published "The Monkey's Paw" in 1902, and it is in the public domain.
  2. A talisman grants three wishes to three owners, and the first owner's third wish was for death.
  3. The White family wish for two hundred pounds, receive it as compensation for their son's death in machinery, wish him alive, and wish him away again.
  4. The story's method is withholding: the reader never sees what is at the door, and that is why it is frightening.
  5. Every wish is granted in a way that is technically correct and ruinous, which is the logic of the tale type.
  6. Foreshadowing is dense and explicit, including the sergeant-major's warning, his throwing the paw on the fire, and the chess game in the opening scene.
  7. The three-part structure gives one wish to each part, with the third compressed into a few pages.
  8. The final line resolves nothing beyond the fact that the road is empty, which leaves the central question unanswerable by design.

Where students lose marks: describing what was at the door. The story never says, and a reading that supplies an answer has replaced Jacobs's technique with its own.

Worked example

The text. W. W. Jacobs, "The Monkey's Paw", 1902. Public domain.

"I should like to see those old temples and fakirs and jugglers," said the old man. "What was that you started telling me the other day about a monkey's paw or something, Morris?"

"Nothing," said the soldier hastily. "Leastways nothing worth hearing."

"It had a spell put on it by an old fakir," said the sergeant-major, "a very holy man. He wanted to show that fate ruled people's lives, and that those who interfered with it did so to their sorrow."

The knocking ceased suddenly, although the echoes of it were still in the house. He heard the chair drawn back, and the door opened. A cold wind rushed up the staircase, and a long loud wail of disappointment from his wife gave him courage to run down to her side, and then to the gate beyond. The street lamp flickering opposite shone on a quiet and deserted road.

Step one: collect the foreshadowing in the opening. The father is losing at chess through "radical changes" and putting his king into "sharp and unnecessary perils". The game is a statement of the story's subject before the paw is mentioned.

Step two: add the soldier's behavior. He says "nothing" hastily, changes the subject, later throws the paw into the fire, and tells them to wish for something sensible. A man who tries three times to prevent the story from happening is the strongest possible warning.

Step three: state the fakir's purpose. He wanted to show that fate ruled people's lives and those who interfered did so to their sorrow. That is the story's theme stated outright on page two, by a character, which means the story is not trying to conceal what it is about.

Step four: work the logic of the first wish. Two hundred pounds arrives, and it arrives as compensation for Herbert's death in the machinery. The wish is granted exactly and the granting is a catastrophe. Nothing supernatural need be visible for the pattern to be clear.

Step five: examine the final passage for what it contains. Knocking that ceases, a chair drawn back, a door opening, a cold wind, a wail, a run to the gate, an empty road. Every item is a sound or an absence. Not one thing is seen.

Step six: state why that is more frightening than a description. Because a described creature is finite and can be measured against what the reader feared. An unseen one is completed by the reader, who will always supply something worse than an author could write. Jacobs delegates the horror.

Step seven: identify the actual source of the fear. Not the thing at the door but the father's arithmetic: he knows what the body looked like after ten days, he knows his wife is about to open the door, and he is trying to find the paw in the dark. The terror is his, and the reader shares it because they know what he knows.

Step eight: state what the empty road leaves unresolved. The reader cannot know whether the third wish worked, whether anything was there, or whether the whole sequence was coincidence. All three readings survive the final sentence, and a story that answered the question would be over in a way this one never is.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What was the fakir's stated purpose in enchanting the paw?
    Show the full solution

    To show that fate ruled people's lives and those who interfered did so to their sorrow

  2. What are the three wishes?
    Show the full solution

    Two hundred pounds, Herbert alive again, and an unstated third that empties the road

  3. How is the first wish granted?
    Show the full solution

    As compensation for Herbert's death in the machinery

  4. What does the reader see at the door?
    Show the full solution

    Nothing; the story describes only sounds and an empty road

  5. Name two ways the sergeant-major warns them.
    Show the full solution

    He says it is nothing worth hearing, throws the paw on the fire, and tells them to wish for something sensible

  6. Explain what the opening chess game foreshadows.
    Show the full solution

    Mr White plays with "radical changes" and puts his king into "sharp and unnecessary perils", which is a description of a man who takes risks that were not required of him. That is precisely what he does with the paw: nobody forces him to buy it, wish on it, or wish twice. Jacobs states the story's subject in a domestic scene before the talisman has even been mentioned. A man putting his king in unnecessary peril, which is what he does with the paw

  7. Why is a character stating the theme on page two not a weakness?
    Show the full solution

    Because the story is not trying to conceal what it is about. The sergeant-major says the fakir wanted to show that fate rules lives and interference brings sorrow, and the rest of the story demonstrates it. Knowing the principle makes each wish more frightening rather than less, since the reader watches the family proceed against an explicitly stated warning. Concealment would have produced a puzzle instead of dread. Knowing the rule makes watching them break it worse, not less interesting

  8. Why is the unseen thing at the door more frightening than a described one?
    Show the full solution

    Because a described creature is finite: once written, it can be measured against what the reader feared and will usually fall short. An unseen one is completed by the reader, who supplies something calibrated exactly to their own fear and therefore worse than any author could write. Jacobs delegates the horror to each reader individually, which is why the story frightens people with quite different imaginations. The reader completes it, and supplies something worse than any description could be

  9. Where does the fear in the final scene actually come from?
    Show the full solution

    From the father's arithmetic rather than from whatever is outside. He identified the body and knows what ten days in the ground and the machinery did to it, he knows his wife is at the bolts and about to open the door, and he is scrabbling in the dark for the paw. The reader shares his terror because they know what he knows, so the horror is produced by knowledge rather than by sight. The father knows what the body looks like and that the door is about to open

  10. What three readings survive the final sentence?
    Show the full solution

    That the third wish worked and sent something away; that nothing was ever there and the knocking had another explanation; and that the whole sequence, including the two hundred pounds, was coincidence and the paw did nothing at all. The deserted road is consistent with each. A story that answered the question would close; this one stays open, which is why it is still anthologized. The wish worked, nothing was there, or the whole sequence was coincidence

Lesson 2.7 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.2, RL.9-10.3

Maupassant: theme without a moral

This story has an ending so pointed that readers reach for a lesson immediately, and every lesson available turns out to be too small for it. Working out why is the best possible exercise in the difference between theme and moral.

The key ideas
  1. Guy de Maupassant published "The Necklace" in 1884, and the story and its older English translations are in the public domain.
  2. Mathilde Loisel borrows a diamond necklace for a ball, loses it, replaces it with one costing thirty-six thousand francs, and spends ten years in poverty repaying the debt.
  3. The necklace was paste, worth at most five hundred francs, which she learns in the final line.
  4. The narration is third person limited to Mathilde for most of the story, which is what makes the ending land on the reader as it lands on her.
  5. Her husband is the quietly devastating character, since he gives up the gun he had saved for and spends ten years alongside her without complaint.
  6. The available morals are all inadequate, whether about vanity, honesty or contentment, because each requires ignoring part of the story.
  7. The real subject is the disproportion between a small event and a ruined decade, and how little control anyone has over which events turn out to be small.
  8. The ending is withheld from Mathilde and the reader simultaneously, which is a point of view choice rather than a plot twist.

Where students lose marks: concluding that the story teaches honesty. If she had confessed, she would have been believed and lent the truth, and the story would have no ten years in it, which makes "be honest" a plot repair rather than a theme.

Worked example

The text. Guy de Maupassant, "The Necklace", 1884, in the standard older English translation. Public domain.

She had no dowry, no expectations, no means of being known, understood, loved, wedded by any rich and distinguished man; and she let herself be married to a little clerk at the Ministry of Public Instruction.

"Oh, my poor Mathilde! Mine were false. At most they were worth five hundred francs!"

Step one: examine the opening sentence for what it establishes. Five negatives in a row, then "she let herself be married". The passive is deliberate: she is presented as someone things happen to, in a society where a woman's position was determined by a dowry she did not have.

Step two: notice what the story does not say about her. It does not say she is greedy or foolish. It says she suffers from the poverty of her dwelling and dreams of better things, which is a description of unhappiness rather than a judgment.

Step three: test the moral about vanity. If the lesson is that vanity destroys, then Mathilde deserved ten years of scrubbing floors for wanting one good evening. Few readers will actually defend that proportion once it is stated, and the story has no interest in defending it either.

Step four: test the moral about honesty. Suppose she had told Madame Forestier at once. She would have been told the necklace was paste. There would be no debt and no decade. So "be honest" repairs the plot but explains nothing about what the story is exploring, since the story is interested in what the ten years were.

Step five: test the moral about contentment. Be content with what you have. But the story is explicit that what she had was a cramped flat and a husband who ate stew with pleasure, and it declines to pretend this was enough for a woman with the qualities she is described as having. The moral requires ignoring the opening page.

Step six: state the theme instead. An enormous consequence can follow from a trivial event, and nobody can tell in advance which events are trivial. That fits the whole story, including the ball, the loss, the decade and the final line, and it does not require judging anybody.

Step seven: work the husband. He gives up the four hundred francs he had saved for a gun. He searches the streets all night. He signs ruinous notes and works evenings copying manuscripts for five sous a page. The story never comments on him at all, which is why his presence is the most affecting thing in it.

Step eight: state why the final line works. Because the narration has stayed with Mathilde, the reader learns the truth exactly when she does, and the ten years cannot be re-lived by either of them. Had the reader known earlier, the decade would have been read with dramatic irony as futile from the start. Learning together makes it a loss rather than a spectacle.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does Mathilde borrow, and what happens to it?
    Show the full solution

    A diamond necklace, which she loses

  2. What does the replacement cost, and what was the original worth?
    Show the full solution

    Thirty-six thousand francs to replace; the original was worth at most five hundred

  3. How long do the Loisels spend repaying the debt?
    Show the full solution

    Ten years

  4. What point of view is used?
    Show the full solution

    Third person limited to Mathilde for most of the story

  5. What does her husband give up for the ball?
    Show the full solution

    The four hundred francs he had saved for a gun

  6. Why does the moral about honesty fail as a theme?
    Show the full solution

    Because if Mathilde had confessed immediately, Madame Forestier would have told her the necklace was paste, there would be no debt and no decade, and the story would not exist. "Be honest" therefore repairs the plot rather than explaining it. A theme has to account for what the story contains, and this one accounts only for how the story could have been avoided, which is a different kind of statement entirely. It explains how the story could have been avoided rather than what the story explores

  7. Why does the moral about vanity fail?
    Show the full solution

    Because it requires accepting that ten years of scrubbing floors and hauling water is a proportionate consequence of wanting one good evening, and few readers will defend that once it is stated plainly. The story shows no interest in defending it either: the narration never condemns Mathilde and describes her as suffering rather than as grasping. A moral the text does not endorse is the reader's addition. It requires endorsing a punishment wildly out of proportion to the fault

  8. Why does the moral about contentment fail?
    Show the full solution

    Because it requires ignoring the opening page, which states that she had no dowry, no expectations and no means of being known or understood, and was married off to a small clerk in a society that gave her no other route. "Be content with what you have" assumes what she had was adequate, and Maupassant declines to pretend it was for a woman with the qualities the story attributes to her. It assumes her circumstances were adequate, which the opening page denies

  9. State the theme and show it fits the whole story.
    Show the full solution

    An enormous consequence can follow from a trivial event, and nobody can tell in advance which events will turn out to be trivial. It fits the borrowing, which seemed costless; the loss, which was an accident; the replacement, which was a reasonable response to what she believed; the decade, which followed inevitably; and the final line, which reveals the whole chain rested on a misjudgment about a piece of glass. It judges nobody. Vast consequences from a trivial event, fitting every stage and judging nobody

  10. Why does it matter that the reader learns the truth at the same moment Mathilde does?
    Show the full solution

    Because the narration has stayed with her, so the ten years are read as she lived them, without any sense that they were unnecessary. Had the reader known earlier, the decade would have been read through dramatic irony as futile from the first day, which would have made it a spectacle to watch rather than a loss to feel. Learning together is a point of view choice, not a plot twist. Shared ignorance makes the decade a loss rather than an ironic spectacle

Lesson 2.8 · Unit 2 · RL.9-10.9, RL.9-10.2

The same tool in two hands

The standards require comparing texts, and comparison is a skill rather than a matter of listing similarities. This lesson gives a method and applies it to two stories from this unit that use the same device for opposite purposes.

The key ideas
  1. A comparison needs a basis, which is a single feature both texts possess, and without one the essay becomes two summaries side by side.
  2. The best basis is a technique both use differently, because sameness produces nothing to say.
  3. Point-by-point organization alternates between texts within each paragraph and is almost always stronger than block organization.
  4. Block organization gives all of text A and then all of text B, and it usually produces two essays with a sentence between them.
  5. The conclusion of a comparison must be a claim, not a restatement that the texts are similar and different.
  6. Differences are more productive than similarities, since a difference invites the question of why each writer chose differently.
  7. Evidence must be quoted from both, and a comparison supported from one text only is an analysis with a mention attached.
  8. The strongest comparisons explain a choice, connecting a technical difference to a difference in what each story is doing.

Where students lose marks: organizing by text rather than by idea. If your paragraphs are "Poe does this" and then "Chopin does this", you have written two essays instead of one comparison.

Worked example

The texts. "The Cask of Amontillado", 1846, and "The Story of an Hour", 1894. Both public domain.

Step one: choose a basis. Both stories withhold information from the reader and release it at the end. That is a single feature both possess and use, which is what a basis has to be.

Step two: state what each withholds. Poe withholds the fifty years, so the reader does not know until the last sentence that this is an old man's confession. Chopin withholds the husband's survival, so the reader shares Louise's belief that he is dead.

Step three: state the immediate difference. Poe's withheld fact changes how we read what we have already read. Chopin's withheld fact changes what happens. One is retrospective and the other is a plot event.

Step four: quote from Poe. "For the half of a century no mortal has disturbed them." Nothing in the preceding pages is altered factually by this sentence, and everything is altered in significance. The story becomes a confession carried for fifty years.

Step five: quote from Chopin. "Someone was opening the front door with a latchkey. It was Brently Mallard who entered." This is not a reinterpretation; it is an event that kills the protagonist. The reader's surprise and Louise's are the same thing.

Step six: ask why each writer chose as they did. Poe's story is about a narrator, so the withheld fact is about the narrator's situation. Chopin's is about a discovery destroyed, so the withheld fact is the destruction. The technique follows from the subject in both cases.

Step seven: draw out the consequence for the reader. Poe's ending sends you back to the beginning, which is why the story rewards rereading. Chopin's ending does not require rereading; it requires stopping. Both are effective and they leave the reader in different positions.

Step eight: write the claim that a comparison needs. "Both writers withhold information until their final lines, but Poe withholds a fact about the telling and Chopin withholds a fact about the events, which is why Poe's ending reframes his story and Chopin's ends hers." That is a single sentence containing both texts, the shared feature, the difference, and the consequence, and an essay could be built from it directly.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does a comparison need in order to be a comparison?
    Show the full solution

    A basis: a single feature both texts possess

  2. Distinguish point-by-point from block organization.
    Show the full solution

    Point-by-point alternates between texts within each paragraph; block gives all of one and then all of the other

  3. Why are differences more productive than similarities?
    Show the full solution

    Because a difference invites the question of why each writer chose differently

  4. What must the conclusion of a comparison contain?
    Show the full solution

    A claim, not a restatement that the texts are similar and different

  5. What does each of these two stories withhold?
    Show the full solution

    Poe withholds the fifty years; Chopin withholds the husband's survival

  6. State the central difference between the two acts of withholding.
    Show the full solution

    Poe's withheld fact changes how the reader understands what they have already read: nothing in the preceding pages is altered factually by "for the half of a century", and everything is altered in significance. Chopin's withheld fact is an event that occurs and kills the protagonist. One withholding is retrospective and reframes; the other is a plot event and concludes. The same technique serves opposite functions. Poe withholds a fact about the telling; Chopin withholds a fact about the events

  7. Explain why each writer's choice follows from their subject.
    Show the full solution

    Poe's story is about a narrator rather than about a murder, so the fact he withholds concerns the narrator's situation: how long he has carried this and to whom he is speaking. Chopin's story is about a discovery that cannot survive, so the fact she withholds is the thing that destroys it. In each case the technique is selected by what the story is about rather than applied as a general method. Poe's subject is the teller, Chopin's is the discovery, and each withholding matches

  8. What different position does each ending leave the reader in?
    Show the full solution

    Poe's ending sends the reader back to the beginning, since every earlier sentence now means something different and the story rewards immediate rereading. Chopin's ending does not require rereading, because nothing earlier has changed meaning; it requires stopping, since what the reader has to absorb is what was just lost. Both are effective and they ask completely different things of the reader. Poe's sends you back to reread; Chopin's requires you to stop

  9. Write a comparative claim and identify its four components.
    Show the full solution

    "Both writers withhold information until their final lines, but Poe withholds a fact about the telling and Chopin withholds a fact about the events, which is why Poe's ending reframes his story and Chopin's ends hers." The components are: both texts named, the shared feature identified, the difference stated precisely, and the consequence of the difference drawn. An essay can be built directly from a sentence containing all four. Both texts, the shared feature, the precise difference, and its consequence

  10. Why does block organization usually fail?
    Show the full solution

    Because giving all of text A and then all of text B produces two separate analyses with a transition sentence between them, and the actual comparing is left for the reader to do. Point-by-point organization forces the writer to hold both texts in mind within every paragraph, so each observation about one is immediately tested against the other. The structure of the essay determines whether comparison actually occurs. It produces two analyses side by side and leaves the comparing to the reader

Unit 2 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 2 review: Seven Short Stories

Shuffled across all eight lessons. Several questions ask you to apply a unit 1 tool to a unit 2 story, which is how the two units are meant to work together.

  1. State Rainsford's opening position in "The Most Dangerous Game".
    Show the full solution

    The world divides into hunters and huntees, and the feelings of the hunted do not matter

  2. Why is Zaroff an effective antagonist?
    Show the full solution

    Because he holds Rainsford's own argument and merely extends it to humans. A villain who enjoys cruelty can be dismissed as deranged; one who completes the protagonist's stated philosophy forces him to refute himself, and Rainsford cannot, which is why his only answer is that it is murder. He holds Rainsford's own philosophy

  3. State Montresor's two conditions for revenge and say which he fails.
    Show the full solution

    Punish with impunity, which he achieves, and be felt as the avenger, which he does not

  4. Analyze "My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs."
    Show the full solution

    He records a feeling and then supplies a physical explanation nobody requested, with a semicolon marking the join. An unprompted denial is evidence of the thing denied, so one clause undermines fifty years of claimed satisfaction. An unrequested explanation is evidence he is denying the feeling

  5. Why does Poe remove every ordinary motive in "The Tell-Tale Heart"?
    Show the full solution

    Because a comprehensible motive would make it a story about a crime rather than about a mind. Greed or hatred would let the reader classify the narrator and move on. Clearing all of them away leaves only the eye, which cannot be explained by anything outside the narrator himself. An explicable motive would make it a crime story

  6. Why does Chopin write "men and women" rather than "men"?
    Show the full solution

    Blaming husbands would make the story about a bad marriage a better husband could have prevented. Making the imposition mutual and universal makes it about the institution, which is why Brently can be genuinely kind and the story still devastating. It makes the story about marriage, not one husband

  7. Why is the ending of "The Gift of the Magi" not properly called a surprise?
    Show the full solution

    The fourth paragraph names exactly two treasures in a story about exactly two gifts, so an attentive reader can predict the ending. The effect depends on recognizing inevitability rather than being tricked, which is a different and more durable pleasure that survives rereading. Everything needed to predict it is supplied in advance

  8. Why is the unseen thing at the door in "The Monkey's Paw" more frightening than a description?
    Show the full solution

    A described creature is finite and usually falls short of what the reader feared. An unseen one is completed by the reader, who supplies something calibrated exactly to their own fear. Jacobs delegates the horror, which is why the story frightens people with very different imaginations. The reader completes it with something worse

  9. Why does the moral about honesty fail as a theme for "The Necklace"?
    Show the full solution

    Had Mathilde confessed immediately, she would have been told the necklace was paste, and there would be no debt and no decade. "Be honest" therefore explains how the story could have been avoided rather than what it explores, and a theme must account for what the text contains. It repairs the plot instead of explaining it

  10. What does a comparison need in order to be a comparison, and what is the commonest structural failure?
    Show the full solution

    It needs a basis: one feature both texts possess and use differently. The commonest failure is block organization, giving all of text A and then all of text B, which produces two analyses with a transition between them and leaves the comparing to the reader. A shared basis; the failure is organizing by text rather than by idea

Lesson 3.1 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.1, RL.9-10.4

The first four questions

Most students who say they dislike poetry have been asked what a poem means before they were taught how to find out. This lesson gives a procedure that works on any poem, and the rest of the unit refines it.

The key ideas
  1. Read it aloud first, because poetry was a spoken form for most of its history and the sound carries meaning the eye skips.
  2. Question one: what is literally happening? Before any interpretation, establish the plain events or statements of the poem.
  3. Question two: who is speaking, to whom, and when? The speaker is a voice the poet constructed and is not automatically the poet.
  4. Question three: where does the poem turn? Almost every poem changes direction somewhere, and finding that point usually finds the argument.
  5. Question four: what is the poem doing that prose could not? That is where line breaks, sound, compression and image come in.
  6. Read for the sentence, not the line. Sentences frequently run past the end of a line, and stopping at every line break produces nonsense.
  7. Unfamiliar words are looked up, not guessed, since a poem of fourteen lines cannot afford a reader mistaking one of them.
  8. A paraphrase is a tool, not an answer, and the gap between your paraphrase and the poem is exactly the poem's subject.

Where students lose marks: jumping to a symbolic reading before establishing the literal one. If you cannot say what happens in the poem, you cannot say what it means.

Worked example

The poem. Percy Bysshe Shelley, "Ozymandias", 1818. Public domain.

I met a traveller from an antique land
Who said: Two vast and trunkless legs of stone
Stand in the desert. Near them, on the sand,
Half sunk, a shattered visage lies, whose frown,
And wrinkled lip, and sneer of cold command,
Tell that its sculptor well those passions read
Which yet survive, stamped on these lifeless things,
The hand that mocked them, and the heart that fed:
And on the pedestal these words appear:
"My name is Ozymandias, king of kings:
Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!"
Nothing beside remains. Round the decay
Of that colossal wreck, boundless and bare
The lone and level sands stretch far away.

Step one: read it aloud and notice the pace. The first eleven lines run on past their line endings almost continuously. Then "Nothing beside remains." stops dead in the middle of line twelve. The ear catches that before the mind does.

Step two: answer question one, what literally happens. A traveler told the speaker about a ruined statue in a desert. Two legs stand, a broken face lies in the sand, and the pedestal carries a boast. Nothing else is there. That is the entire content.

Step three: answer question two, who is speaking. The speaker met a traveler, who reports the statue, which carries the sculptor's work, which records Ozymandias's words. Four layers. The king's voice reaches us third hand across thousands of years, which is already a comment on his permanence.

Step four: answer question three, where it turns. At "Nothing beside remains." The first eleven lines build the statue and the boast; that four-word sentence demolishes both. Everything before it is setup for it.

Step five: look up the words you are guessing at. "Visage" is a face. "Ye" is the old plural you. "Mocked" in 1818 meant both derided and copied, and both readings apply to a sculptor who made an exact likeness of a sneer.

Step six: work the difficult lines. "The hand that mocked them, and the heart that fed" means the sculptor's hand that copied those passions and the king's heart that nourished them. Both hand and heart are long dead; the stone sneer outlived both.

Step seven: answer question four, what prose could not do. The boast "Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!" is placed immediately before the report that there are no works. The joke depends on adjacency, and prose would have to explain it. The poem simply puts the two facts next to each other.

Step eight: state what the last line adds. "The lone and level sands stretch far away" is flat, slow and wide, with three long vowels and no drama at all. After the king's exclamation mark, the poem ends in a voice that does not need to raise itself. The indifference of the desert is the final argument.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. State the four questions in order.
    Show the full solution

    What literally happens; who speaks and to whom; where it turns; what it does that prose could not

  2. Why should a poem be read aloud first?
    Show the full solution

    Because it was a spoken form and the sound carries meaning the eye skips

  3. What is the danger of reading line by line?
    Show the full solution

    Sentences often run past line endings, so stopping at each break produces nonsense

  4. Summarize the literal content of "Ozymandias".
    Show the full solution

    A traveler describes a ruined statue in a desert whose pedestal carries a boast, with nothing else around it

  5. Where does the poem turn?
    Show the full solution

    At "Nothing beside remains."

  6. Trace the layers of transmission and say what they contribute.
    Show the full solution

    The speaker heard it from a traveler, who saw a statue, which was made by a sculptor, which carries words attributed to a king. Ozymandias's voice reaches the reader fourth hand across thousands of years, and only because a stranger happened to mention it in conversation. The structure is itself an argument about how little control he had over his own permanence. Four layers, so the king's boast survives only as a stranger's anecdote

  7. Explain the effect of the sentence length at line twelve.
    Show the full solution

    The first eleven lines run on past their endings almost continuously, accumulating statue, face, sneer, sculptor and boast in one unbroken movement. Then "Nothing beside remains." arrives as four words with a full stop in the middle of a line. The contrast in pace does the work: the buildup is long and the demolition is instant, which enacts the poem's subject in its rhythm. Eleven lines of accumulation demolished by a four-word sentence

  8. Why does the placement of the boast matter?
    Show the full solution

    Because "Look on my works, ye Mighty, and despair!" is immediately followed by the report that there are no works. The irony depends entirely on adjacency: the reader obeys the command, looks, and finds sand. Prose would have to explain that the boast had been falsified by time; the poem simply sets the two facts side by side and lets the reader collide with the second while still holding the first. The command to look is immediately followed by nothing to look at

  9. Analyze the double sense of "mocked".
    Show the full solution

    In 1818 the word meant both to deride and to copy or imitate. Applied to the sculptor, the second sense is literal: his hand reproduced the frown and sneer exactly. The first sense suggests he also saw through the man he was flattering, and that the accuracy of the likeness was itself a kind of judgment. Shelley leaves both live, and the line is richer for refusing to choose. The sculptor both copied the sneer exactly and, possibly, derided it

  10. What does the final line do that a more dramatic ending would not?
    Show the full solution

    "The lone and level sands stretch far away" is flat, slow and wide, with long vowels and no raised voice at all, arriving directly after the king's exclamation mark. A dramatic ending would have answered Ozymandias in his own register and left him dignified by the contest. Instead the poem ends in complete indifference, which is a far heavier verdict: the desert is not opposing him, it simply does not notice. Its flatness makes the desert indifferent rather than opposed, which is worse

Lesson 3.2 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.6, RL.9-10.1

Who is talking, and where

The single most common error in writing about poetry is treating the speaker as the poet. This lesson separates them and shows what the separation makes visible.

The key ideas
  1. The speaker is the voice inside the poem, and the poet is the person who constructed that voice.
  2. Sometimes they are close and sometimes they are opposite, and the poem rarely announces which.
  3. Write "the speaker" rather than the poet's name unless you have specific grounds for identifying them.
  4. The dramatic monologue is a poem spoken entirely in the voice of an invented character, usually to a silent listener.
  5. The situation is who is present, where, and why the speech is happening now, and it is often only implied.
  6. The audience inside the poem changes everything, since a speech to a lover, a child, an enemy or nobody are four different poems.
  7. A speaker can be unreliable, exactly as a narrator can, which is what makes the dramatic monologue interesting.
  8. Evidence for the speaker comes from diction, since the words a voice chooses are the main thing a poet has to characterize it with.

Where students lose marks: writing "Dunbar feels trapped" when the poem gives a collective speaker saying "we". Getting the pronoun right is half of getting the poem right.

Worked example

The poem. Paul Laurence Dunbar, "We Wear the Mask", 1896. Public domain.

We wear the mask that grins and lies,
It hides our cheeks and shades our eyes,
This debt we pay to human guile;
With torn and bleeding hearts we smile,
And mouth with myriad subtleties.

Why should the world be over-wise,
In counting all our tears and sighs?
Nay, let them only see us, while
    We wear the mask.

We smile, but, O great Christ, our cries
To thee from tortured souls arise.
We sing, but oh the clay is vile
Beneath our feet, and long the mile;
But let the world dream otherwise,
    We wear the mask!

Step one: identify the pronoun. The poem never says "I". It is "we", "our" and "us" from the first word to the last. The speaker is a collective voice, not an individual.

Step two: state what the collective does to the poem. A single speaker would describe a personal concealment. "We" makes the mask a shared condition and an agreement, which is a claim about a community rather than a report about one man.

Step three: identify the audience. There are two. "The world" is spoken about in the third person and is being deceived. "O great Christ" is addressed directly in the second person. The poem is not talking to the world at all; the world is the thing being kept out.

Step four: state what that division produces. The reader is placed inside the group, hearing what the world is not permitted to hear. The poem is an act of letting someone behind the mask, which makes the reading itself the event the poem describes.

Step five: establish the situation by inference. Dunbar published in 1896 and was the son of formerly enslaved parents. The poem never states a historical circumstance, but the reference to a debt paid to human guile, and the necessity of smiling while bleeding, locate the speech precisely enough.

Step six: separate speaker from poet carefully. Dunbar is one man; the speaker is a plural voice he constructed to speak for many. Writing "Dunbar feels trapped" loses the entire point, which is that the condition is not one person's. Write "the speaker" and the analysis stays accurate.

Step seven: read the diction for evidence. "Myriad subtleties" is elevated and formal; "the clay is vile" is biblical. The voice is educated and controlled, which is itself the mask: a man in torment is speaking in balanced tetrameter.

Step eight: work the change in the refrain. The poem ends "We wear the mask." and then "We wear the mask!" The only difference is punctuation. The first is a statement of fact and the second is something closer to defiance, or exhaustion, and the poem's whole movement is contained in one mark.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish the speaker from the poet.
    Show the full solution

    The speaker is the voice inside the poem; the poet constructed that voice

  2. What is a dramatic monologue?
    Show the full solution

    A poem spoken entirely in an invented character's voice, usually to a silent listener

  3. What pronoun does "We Wear the Mask" use throughout?
    Show the full solution

    The first person plural: we, our, us

  4. Name the two audiences in the poem.
    Show the full solution

    The world, spoken about in the third person, and Christ, addressed directly

  5. What changes in the final refrain?
    Show the full solution

    The full stop becomes an exclamation mark

  6. What does the plural speaker accomplish that a singular one could not?
    Show the full solution

    A single speaker would be describing a personal habit of concealment, which a reader could treat as one man's temperament. "We" makes the mask a shared condition, an arrangement many people have entered into for the same reason. That converts the poem from a confession into a claim about a community, and it means the reader cannot dismiss it as individual sensitivity. It makes concealment a shared condition rather than one man's temperament

  7. Explain the effect of dividing the two audiences.
    Show the full solution

    The world is spoken about and deceived; Christ is spoken to. The reader, overhearing the address to Christ, is placed inside the group rather than outside it, hearing what the world is explicitly not permitted to hear. The act of reading becomes the act of being let behind the mask, so the poem performs the revelation it is describing. The reader is placed inside the group, hearing what the world is refused

  8. Why is the poem's formal diction significant?
    Show the full solution

    "Myriad subtleties" is elevated and Latinate, "the clay is vile" is biblical, and the whole poem is in controlled rhymed tetrameter. A voice in the torment the poem describes is speaking with perfect composure. The form is therefore itself a mask, and the reader watches the concealment operating in the very sentences that disclose it. The controlled formal voice is itself an instance of the mask it describes

  9. What does the change in the final punctuation do?
    Show the full solution

    The earlier refrain ends with a full stop, reporting the mask as a fact. The last ends with an exclamation mark, which makes it an assertion: defiance, or exhaustion, or insistence that the world will be kept out. Nothing else in the line changes, so the entire movement of the poem from description to declaration is carried by a single mark of punctuation. It turns a statement of fact into an assertion, defiant or exhausted

  10. Why does writing "the speaker" rather than "Dunbar" matter here?
    Show the full solution

    Because Dunbar is one man and the speaker is a plural voice he constructed to speak for many. "Dunbar feels trapped" converts a claim about a shared condition into a report of one poet's mood, which is precisely what the pronoun was chosen to prevent. The habit of writing "the speaker" is not pedantry; it keeps the analysis accurate about what the poem actually says. It preserves the poem's claim about many people rather than one man

Lesson 3.3 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.4

Writing that arrives through the senses

Imagery is the most misused term in the subject. It does not mean pictures and it does not mean anything vivid. It means language that reports sensory experience, and that narrowness is what makes it useful.

The key ideas
  1. An image is language that appeals to a sense: sight, hearing, touch, taste, smell, or the body's sense of its own motion and position.
  2. Imagery is not the same as figurative language, since an image may be entirely literal.
  3. Visual images are the default, which is why the other senses are worth noticing when a poet uses them.
  4. Concrete nouns do most of the work, and a poem full of abstractions like beauty and sorrow has no imagery at all.
  5. Imagery carries emotion without naming it, which is why a poem can convey grief without the word grief.
  6. The imagist movement, around 1912 to 1917, made this the central principle of modern poetry: present the thing, do not comment on it.
  7. A pattern of images is more significant than one image, and repeated appeals to the same sense usually indicate something.
  8. Analysis must name the sense and the effect, since saying a poem "contains vivid imagery" states nothing.

Where students lose marks: calling any striking phrase imagery. Test it: which sense does it reach, and what does the reader physically imagine? If neither question has an answer, it is not imagery.

Worked example

The poems. Carl Sandburg, "Fog", 1916, and William Carlos Williams, "The Red Wheelbarrow", 1923. Both public domain.

The fog comes
on little cat feet.

It sits looking
over harbor and city
on silent haunches
and then moves on.

so much depends
upon

a red wheel
barrow

glazed with rain
water

beside the white
chickens

Step one: inventory the senses in "Fog". Sight in the fog sitting over harbor and city. Touch and weight in "haunches" and "little cat feet". And sound, by its absence, in "silent". Three senses in twenty-two words.

Step two: notice the physical knowledge being used. Anyone who has watched a cat knows how it arrives without sound, settles, and leaves without explanation. Sandburg borrows that whole body of experience rather than describing fog directly.

Step three: state what the poem never says. It never says the fog is quiet, mysterious, temporary or unsettling. Every one of those reaches the reader through the cat. The emotion is carried by the image and not named anywhere.

Step four: turn to Williams and count the concrete nouns. Wheelbarrow, rain, water, chickens. Four objects, two colors, one texture. There is exactly one abstract word in the poem and it is "depends".

Step five: work the colors. Red and white, set next to each other, both wet. The poem does not say the scene is beautiful; it puts two saturated colors in a reader's eye and stops.

Step six: work the one abstraction. "So much depends upon" is a claim with no content: we are never told what depends, or on what terms. The rest of the poem is the answer, which means the images are being asked to carry a weight the poem refuses to specify.

Step seven: state the imagist principle these demonstrate. Present the thing directly and do not comment on it. Sandburg gives a cat and no commentary; Williams gives four objects and one unexplained claim. Both trust the image to do what a statement would do worse.

Step eight: write an analysis sentence that would earn marks. Not "Williams uses vivid imagery" but "Williams restricts the poem to four concrete nouns and two saturated colors, so the assertion that so much depends on them is never explained and the reader has to supply the reason from the objects themselves." That names the technique, the evidence and the effect.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define imagery precisely.
    Show the full solution

    Language that appeals to a sense: sight, hearing, touch, taste, smell, or bodily motion

  2. Is imagery the same as figurative language?
    Show the full solution

    No; an image may be entirely literal

  3. Which senses does "Fog" reach?
    Show the full solution

    Sight, touch and weight, and sound by its absence in "silent"

  4. List the concrete nouns in "The Red Wheelbarrow".
    Show the full solution

    Wheelbarrow, rain, water, chickens

  5. What was the imagist principle?
    Show the full solution

    Present the thing directly and do not comment on it

  6. Explain what Sandburg gains by using a cat.
    Show the full solution

    He borrows a whole body of physical experience the reader already has. Anyone who has watched a cat knows how it arrives without sound, settles into a compact shape, sits regarding something, and then leaves without explanation. Describing fog directly would require adjectives; the cat supplies silence, weight, watchfulness and transience in one figure, and the reader does the work of unpacking it. A reader's existing physical knowledge of cats supplies four qualities at once

  7. What does "Fog" never state, and why does that matter?
    Show the full solution

    It never says the fog is quiet, mysterious, temporary or unsettling, yet all four reach the reader. They arrive through the image rather than through assertion, which means the reader arrives at them rather than being told them. A reader who concludes something has been persuaded; a reader who is told something has merely been informed, and the first is far more durable. Every quality it conveys is conveyed without being named

  8. What is the function of the single abstraction in Williams's poem?
    Show the full solution

    "So much depends upon" is a claim with no content: the poem never says what depends, or on what terms, or why. Everything after it is offered as the answer, which means four concrete objects are being asked to carry a weight the poem explicitly refuses to specify. The abstraction creates an obligation that only the images can discharge, and the reader has to do the discharging. It makes a claim with no content, which the images must discharge

  9. Why is "the poem contains vivid imagery" worthless as analysis?
    Show the full solution

    Because it states nothing that could be false. It does not name which sense is reached, which words do the reaching, or what the reader is left with. Analysis has to be specific enough that someone could disagree with it. "Williams restricts the poem to four concrete nouns and two saturated colors" is a claim about the text that can be checked, and it leads somewhere. It names no sense, no evidence and no effect, so it cannot be wrong

  10. Why do the colors in Williams's poem work without being praised?
    Show the full solution

    Red and white are set beside each other and both are wet, so the eye registers two saturated colors under a glaze of rain. The poem never says the scene is beautiful or worth attention. Naming the beauty would put the poet's judgment between the reader and the object; withholding it leaves the reader looking at a wheelbarrow, which is what the poem wants them to be doing. Naming beauty would put the poet's judgment between reader and object

Lesson 3.4 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.4, L.9-10.5

Metaphor, simile and the rest of the figures

Figurative language means saying one thing in terms of another. There are perhaps a dozen figures worth knowing, and knowing what they are called matters much less than being able to explain what one is doing in a particular line.

The key ideas
  1. A simile compares using like or as, and keeps the two things separate.
  2. A metaphor states the identity outright, which is a stronger claim because it offers no distance.
  3. An extended metaphor runs through a whole poem or passage, developing the comparison rather than making it once.
  4. Personification gives human attributes to something that is not human, and is a kind of metaphor.
  5. Hyperbole is deliberate exaggeration that does not expect to be believed.
  6. Understatement says less than the case and relies on the reader knowing better.
  7. Apostrophe addresses something absent, dead, or incapable of answering, which is why poems talk to the wind and to the dead.
  8. Analysis means explaining what the comparison imports, since every metaphor brings across some qualities and leaves others behind.

Where students lose marks: identifying a metaphor and stopping. Naming the figure earns nothing. Explaining which qualities the comparison transfers is the whole task.

Worked example

The poem. Langston Hughes, "Mother to Son", 1922. Public domain.

Well, son, I'll tell you:
Life for me ain't been no crystal stair.
It's had tacks in it,
And splinters,
And boards torn up,
And places with no carpet on the floor,
Bare.
But all the time
I'se been a-climbin' on,
And reachin' landin's,
And turnin' corners,
And sometimes goin' in the dark
Where there ain't been no light.
So boy, don't you turn back.
Don't you set down on the steps
'Cause you finds it's kinder hard.
Don't you fall now,
For I'se still goin', honey,
I'se still climbin',
And life's been no crystal stair.

Step one: identify the figure. Extended metaphor. Life is a staircase, and the comparison is not made once and dropped but developed for twenty lines.

Step two: notice the metaphor is introduced by negation. "Ain't been no crystal stair." The poem first tells us what the stair is not. A crystal stair is smooth, ornamental, expensive and probably not for climbing, so the negative establishes the alternative before we see it.

Step three: inventory what the metaphor imports. Tacks, splinters, torn up boards, missing carpet, bare places. Every one is a specific hazard of a real tenement staircase, and every one transfers cleanly: things that cut, things that give way, things that were never provided.

Step four: work the verbs. Climbing, reaching landings, turning corners, going in the dark. All continuous, all upward, and all present participles. The effort is ongoing rather than completed, which is exactly the claim the poem is making about her life.

Step five: identify what "landings" contributes. A landing is a flat place where a stair turns. It is a rest but not an arrival, and you cannot stay on one. The word gives the poem a way to admit relief without admitting completion.

Step six: notice where the poem stops being description. At "So boy, don't you turn back." The first thirteen lines are her life; the last seven are instruction. The metaphor was built so that it could be handed over.

Step seven: state why the dialect matters to the figure. "I'se", "a-climbin'", "kinder hard". The voice is specific, unliterary and entirely convincing as speech, which means the metaphor arrives as something a real woman thought of rather than a poet's device.

Step eight: work the last line. The poem ends where it began, with the crystal stair, but the second time the reader knows what the stair actually is. The same words carry a different weight because twenty lines have loaded them, which is what repetition in poetry is for.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish simile from metaphor.
    Show the full solution

    A simile compares using like or as and keeps the things separate; a metaphor states the identity outright

  2. What is apostrophe?
    Show the full solution

    Addressing something absent, dead, or incapable of answering

  3. What figure structures "Mother to Son"?
    Show the full solution

    Extended metaphor: life as a staircase

  4. List four hazards named on the stair.
    Show the full solution

    Tacks, splinters, torn up boards, and places with no carpet

  5. Where does the poem turn from description to instruction?
    Show the full solution

    At "So boy, don't you turn back."

  6. Why does Hughes introduce the metaphor by negation?
    Show the full solution

    "Ain't been no crystal stair" tells us what the stair is not before showing what it is. A crystal stair is smooth, ornamental, expensive and barely meant for climbing, so the negation establishes a standard of ease that the speaker's life has failed to meet. Everything that follows is measured against a staircase that was never available to her, which sharpens each hazard as it arrives. The negative sets a standard of ease that every later detail is measured against

  7. Explain what the metaphor imports and what it leaves behind.
    Show the full solution

    It imports effort against gravity, a direction that is unmistakably upward, hazards that cut or give way underfoot, and the fact that a stair must be climbed one step at a time. It leaves behind destination: the poem never says what is at the top, and a stair with no named floor above it is a structure of pure effort. The omission is as deliberate as the inclusions. Upward effort and concrete hazards; it leaves out any destination

  8. What does the word "landings" contribute?
    Show the full solution

    A landing is a flat place where a staircase turns: a rest, but not an arrival, and not somewhere anyone stays. The word lets the poem admit that there have been easier stretches without conceding that the climb was ever finished or that it could be. It is the single most precise word in the metaphor, because it gives relief and denies completion in the same breath. It admits rest while denying arrival, since no one stays on a landing

  9. Why is the dialect important to how the figure works?
    Show the full solution

    "I'se", "a-climbin'" and "kinder hard" make the voice specific, unliterary and entirely convincing as actual speech. The metaphor therefore arrives as something a real woman worked out for herself while trying to explain her life to her son, rather than as a poet's constructed device. If the same figure were delivered in formal diction it would read as literary craft and lose its authority. It makes the metaphor a real woman's thought rather than a poet's device

  10. Why does the repeated last line carry more than the second line did?
    Show the full solution

    Because twenty lines have loaded the same words. The first time, "no crystal stair" is a negative comparison the reader cannot yet fill in. The second time, the reader knows about the tacks, the splinters, the torn boards and the dark, so the phrase now names all of it at once. Repetition in poetry works by changing what the reader brings to the words rather than the words. The intervening lines have filled the phrase, so the same words now name everything

Lesson 3.5 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.4, RL.9-10.5

Rhyme, meter, alliteration, and why they matter

Sound is the part of poetry students most often skip, because it seems decorative. It is not. A poet's control of sound is how pace, emphasis and the physical experience of reading are managed, and it is examinable.

The key ideas
  1. Meter is a pattern of stressed and unstressed syllables, and English poetry is built on stress rather than on syllable length.
  2. An iamb is an unstressed syllable followed by a stressed one, as in the word "because", and it is the commonest foot in English.
  3. Iambic pentameter is five iambs to a line, which is the meter of Shakespeare's plays and most English sonnets.
  4. A metrical substitution is a deliberate break in the pattern, and it is almost always the most important place in the line.
  5. Rhyme scheme is written with letters, so a four-line stanza rhyming first with third and second with fourth is ABAB.
  6. Alliteration repeats initial consonants, assonance repeats vowel sounds, and consonance repeats consonants anywhere.
  7. Enjambment runs a sentence past the line ending; an end-stopped line closes with its punctuation, and the difference controls pace.
  8. A caesura is a strong pause inside a line, usually marked by punctuation, and it breaks the rhythm where the poet wants attention.

Where students lose marks: scanning a poem correctly and saying nothing about it. The mark is for connecting a sound effect to a meaning, so always finish the sentence with "which makes the reader...".

Worked example

The poem. Robert Frost, "Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening", 1923. Public domain.

Whose woods these are I think I know.
His house is in the village though;
He will not see me stopping here
To watch his woods fill up with snow.

My little horse must think it queer
To stop without a farmhouse near
Between the woods and frozen lake
The darkest evening of the year.

He gives his harness bells a shake
To ask if there is some mistake.
The only other sound's the sweep
Of easy wind and downy flake.

The woods are lovely, dark and deep,
But I have promises to keep,
And miles to go before I sleep,
And miles to go before I sleep.

Step one: establish the meter. Iambic tetrameter: four iambs a line. "Whose WOODS these ARE I THINK I KNOW." It is a short, walking line, and it never varies across sixteen lines.

Step two: map the rhyme scheme. AABA in the first stanza, then the third line's rhyme becomes the next stanza's A: BBCB, CCDC. Each stanza hands its odd rhyme to the stanza after it.

Step three: state what that chain does. Every stanza is left with one unresolved sound, and the next stanza picks it up. The form is unable to stop, which is the poem's whole situation: a man who cannot stay is pulled forward.

Step four: examine the final stanza. It breaks the chain and rhymes DDDD. The escape hatch closes. There is no unresolved sound to hand on, so the poem has nowhere to go but to end.

Step five: work the repeated last line. "And miles to go before I sleep" twice. The words are identical and the meaning cannot be. The first is the practical distance home; the second, arriving after the form has sealed itself, is doing something else.

Step six: listen to the consonants in stanza three. "The only other sound's the sweep / Of easy wind and downy flake." Repeated s and w sounds, no hard stops. The line is quiet because of what it is made of, not only because of what it says.

Step seven: find the caesura and the substitution. "The woods are lovely, dark and deep" has a comma after "lovely" that stops the line briefly and separates the pleasant word from the two that follow. The pause is what lets "dark and deep" land differently from "lovely".

Step eight: write the sentence that connects sound to meaning. "Frost's interlocking rhyme leaves every stanza with an unresolved sound that only the next stanza can answer, so the form itself cannot stop, which is precisely the predicament of a speaker who has promises to keep." That is a scansion observation finished into an argument.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is an iamb?
    Show the full solution

    An unstressed syllable followed by a stressed one

  2. Define enjambment and end-stopping.
    Show the full solution

    Enjambment runs a sentence past the line ending; an end-stopped line closes with its punctuation

  3. What meter does Frost use here?
    Show the full solution

    Iambic tetrameter, four iambs to a line

  4. Give the rhyme scheme of the first three stanzas.
    Show the full solution

    AABA, BBCB, CCDC

  5. What is a caesura?
    Show the full solution

    A strong pause inside a line, usually marked by punctuation

  6. Explain what the interlocking rhyme scheme does.
    Show the full solution

    Each stanza rhymes AABA, and the unrhymed third line becomes the rhyme sound of the whole next stanza. Every stanza therefore ends with one sound still unanswered, and only the following stanza can answer it. The form cannot come to rest, which is exactly the speaker's situation: a man who has stopped somewhere he cannot stay and is being pulled onward by obligations. Each stanza leaves a sound unresolved that only the next can answer, so the form cannot rest

  7. What happens to the scheme in the final stanza, and why does it matter?
    Show the full solution

    It breaks the chain and rhymes DDDD, using the same sound four times. There is no unresolved line to hand to a fifth stanza, so the escape route the form has relied on closes. The poem has nowhere left to go and must end. The formal resolution arrives at the same moment as the speaker's decision to move on, and the reader feels the closure before noticing why. All four lines rhyme, leaving nothing to hand on, so the poem must stop

  8. Why can the repeated final line not mean the same thing twice?
    Show the full solution

    Because its position has changed. The first instance follows "promises to keep" and reads as the practical distance still to travel before bed. The second arrives after the rhyme scheme has sealed itself, with nothing following it, and the repetition itself signals that the speaker is no longer simply reporting a journey. Identical words in different formal positions do different work. Its position after the form closes changes what identical words can do

  9. Analyze the consonants in "The only other sound's the sweep / Of easy wind and downy flake."
    Show the full solution

    The lines repeat s and w sounds throughout and contain almost no hard stopped consonants. Sibilants and soft w sounds are made with continuous breath rather than with the tongue blocking air, so the lines are physically quiet to say. The quietness of the scene is therefore produced in the reader's mouth as well as reported by the words, which is what sound in poetry is for. Sibilants and soft consonants make the line physically quiet to speak

  10. What does the caesura in "The woods are lovely, dark and deep" accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    The comma after "lovely" briefly stops the line and separates the pleasant word from the two that follow. Without the pause the three adjectives would run together as one compliment. With it, "dark and deep" arrives as a second and different observation, and the reader hears the attraction of the woods change character in the middle of a single line. It separates the pleasant adjective so "dark and deep" reads as a different observation

Lesson 3.6 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.4

What fourteen lines can do

A form is not a container that a poem is poured into. It is a set of pressures, and a good poet uses them. The sonnet is the best case to learn this on, because its pressures are explicit and it has been in continuous use for five hundred years.

The key ideas
  1. A sonnet is fourteen lines, usually in iambic pentameter, with a set rhyme scheme.
  2. The Italian or Petrarchan sonnet divides into an eight-line octave and a six-line sestet, rhyming ABBAABBA CDECDE.
  3. The English or Shakespearean sonnet divides into three quatrains and a couplet, rhyming ABAB CDCD EFEF GG.
  4. The volta is the turn, and it falls at line nine in the Italian form and usually at line thirteen in the English.
  5. The Italian form argues and then answers; the English form builds three times and then delivers a verdict.
  6. The couplet is the English sonnet's weapon and its danger, since two rhymed lines can clinch an argument or collapse into a slogan.
  7. Shakespeare wrote 154 sonnets, published in 1609 and all in the public domain.
  8. Reading a sonnet means locating the volta first, because the poem's argument is organized around it.

Where students lose marks: describing the rhyme scheme without using it. The scheme matters only because it tells you where the poem's parts divide, so name the scheme and then say what each part does.

Worked example

The poem. William Shakespeare, Sonnet 130, published 1609. Public domain.

My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun;
Coral is far more red than her lips' red;
If snow be white, why then her breasts are dun;
If hairs be wires, black wires grow on her head.
I have seen roses damasked, red and white,
But no such roses see I in her cheeks;
And in some perfumes is there more delight
Than in the breath that from my mistress reeks.
I love to hear her speak, yet well I know
That music hath a far more pleasing sound;
I grant I never saw a goddess go;
My mistress, when she walks, treads on the ground.
  And yet, by heaven, I think my love as rare
  As any she belied with false compare.

Step one: identify the form. Three quatrains rhyming ABAB CDCD EFEF and a final couplet GG, in iambic pentameter. English sonnet.

Step two: locate the volta. At line thirteen, marked by "And yet". Twelve lines of one kind of statement, then two of another. That is the English sonnet's characteristic shape used exactly as designed.

Step three: work out what the twelve lines are doing. Each quatrain denies a conventional compliment. Eyes are not suns, lips are not coral, skin is not snow, hair is not gold wire, cheeks are not roses, breath is not perfume, voice is not music, walk is not a goddess's. Eight denials in twelve lines.

Step four: recognize what is being denied. Not the woman. Every one of these was a stock comparison in the love poetry of the 1590s. Shakespeare is refusing a vocabulary, and the reader of 1609 would have recognized each item.

Step five: notice how far he pushes it. "Reeks" and "dun" are not gentle. The poem risks genuine offense across twelve lines, and it has to, because a mild version would not earn the couplet.

Step six: read the couplet. He thinks his love as rare as any woman misrepresented by false comparison. The claim is not that she is beautiful despite the list; it is that the list was a lie in every poem that used it.

Step seven: state what the form contributed. The English sonnet lets twelve lines accumulate before anything is resolved, so the reader spends most of the poem uncertain whether this is an insult. The couplet reverses the whole accumulation in two lines. An Italian sonnet, turning at line nine, would have released the pressure too early.

Step eight: note the danger the couplet avoids. Two rhymed lines can collapse into a slogan, and many of Shakespeare's own couplets do. This one works because it does not summarize the twelve lines; it reinterprets them, which is the difference between a conclusion and a restatement.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Give the rhyme scheme of an English sonnet.
    Show the full solution

    ABAB CDCD EFEF GG

  2. How does the Italian sonnet divide?
    Show the full solution

    An eight-line octave and a six-line sestet, rhyming ABBAABBA CDECDE

  3. What is a volta, and where does it fall in each form?
    Show the full solution

    The turn; line nine in the Italian form, usually line thirteen in the English

  4. How many sonnets did Shakespeare publish, and when?
    Show the full solution

    154, in 1609

  5. What signals the volta in Sonnet 130?
    Show the full solution

    The phrase "And yet" at line thirteen

  6. What is actually being criticized in the twelve lines?
    Show the full solution

    Not the woman but a vocabulary. Eyes like suns, lips like coral, skin like snow, hair like golden wires, cheeks like roses, breath like perfume: every one was a stock comparison in the love poetry of the 1590s, and a reader of 1609 would have recognized each as borrowed. Shakespeare is denying that the conventional compliments describe anybody, which is a claim about poems rather than about her. A stock poetic vocabulary, not the woman it is usually applied to

  7. Why does the poem need to push as far as "reeks"?
    Show the full solution

    Because a mild version would not earn the couplet. If the denials were gentle, the reversal at line thirteen would be a small adjustment rather than a reinterpretation. By risking genuine offense for twelve lines, the poem makes the reader seriously consider that it might be an insult, so the discovery that it is the opposite carries real force. The rudeness is structural, not incidental. Mild denials would not make the couplet's reversal surprising

  8. Explain the claim the couplet actually makes.
    Show the full solution

    Not that she is beautiful despite the catalog of failures, which would concede the standard. The claim is that his love is as rare as any woman who has been misrepresented by false comparison, meaning the comparisons themselves were lies wherever they appeared. He has not lowered his estimate of her; he has withdrawn from a currency he regards as counterfeit. That the conventional comparisons were false in every poem that used them

  9. Why would the Italian form not suit this poem?
    Show the full solution

    Because the Italian sonnet turns at line nine, which would release the pressure with six lines still to run. Sonnet 130 depends on the reader spending almost the whole poem uncertain whether it is an insult, and on the reversal arriving with no room left to soften it. The English form allows twelve lines of accumulation and two of verdict, which is precisely the ratio this argument needs. Turning at line nine would release the pressure with six lines still to run

  10. What makes this couplet succeed where many fail?
    Show the full solution

    It reinterprets the preceding twelve lines rather than summarizing them. A couplet that restates what the quatrains established adds nothing and reads as a slogan, which is the standing risk of two rhymed lines in a strong position. This one changes what the whole catalog was for, so the reader has to reread the poem in the light of its last two lines. That is the difference between a conclusion and a restatement. It reinterprets the twelve lines instead of summarizing them

Lesson 3.7 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.5

The line as a unit of meaning

Free verse is not poetry without rules. It is poetry that has given up meter and rhyme and has to do their work with the line break instead, which is harder rather than easier.

The key ideas
  1. Free verse has no regular meter and usually no rhyme, but it still has lines, and the line is the form.
  2. The line break is the free verse poet's main instrument, creating a tiny pause the sentence does not call for.
  3. Where a line breaks changes emphasis, because the last word of a line and the first of the next both gain weight.
  4. A break in the middle of a phrase creates suspension, where the reader briefly holds an incomplete meaning.
  5. Walt Whitman established the American free verse line in Leaves of Grass, first published 1855 and revised until 1892.
  6. Whitman's line is long and built on repeated grammar, a technique called parallelism which he took from the King James Bible.
  7. Anaphora is the repetition of the same word at the start of successive lines, and it is the commonest device in free verse.
  8. Free verse still uses sound, since assonance, consonance and rhythm do not require a metrical scheme.

Where students lose marks: saying free verse is "unstructured" or that the poet broke lines "randomly". Every break is a choice, and analysis means explaining what a particular one does.

Worked example

The poems. Walt Whitman, from "Song of Myself", 1855, and Langston Hughes, "The Negro Speaks of Rivers", 1921. Both public domain.

I celebrate myself, and sing myself,
And what I assume you shall assume,
For every atom belonging to me as good belongs to you.

I've known rivers:
I've known rivers ancient as the world and older than the flow of human blood in human veins.

My soul has grown deep like the rivers.

I bathed in the Euphrates when dawns were young.
I built my hut near the Congo and it lulled me to sleep.
I looked upon the Nile and raised the pyramids above it.
I heard the singing of the Mississippi when Abe Lincoln went down to New Orleans, and I've seen its muddy bosom turn all golden in the sunset.

I've known rivers:
Ancient, dusky rivers.

My soul has grown deep like the rivers.

Step one: notice Whitman's grammar. "I celebrate myself, and sing myself." Two verbs, one object, identical construction. The repetition of structure rather than of sound is what holds the line together in the absence of meter.

Step two: watch the lines lengthen. Whitman's three lines get progressively longer. Nothing forces them to; there is no meter to obey. The expansion is the meaning, since the passage is about one self widening to include a reader.

Step three: turn to Hughes and identify the anaphora. I bathed, I built, I looked, I heard. Four lines, same opening structure, four different rivers. The repetition supplies the regularity that meter would otherwise give.

Step four: work the geography. Euphrates, Congo, Nile, Mississippi. Iraq, central Africa, Egypt, the United States. The sequence is roughly chronological and it moves west, so a single speaker spans the whole of recorded history.

Step five: state what the "I" is doing. No individual bathed in the Euphrates and heard Lincoln on the Mississippi. The speaker is a collective historical voice, which is a device Hughes takes directly from Whitman and turns to an entirely different purpose.

Step six: examine the longest line. The Mississippi line is nearly twice the length of the others, and it is the only one containing a proper name from American history. The poem's weight falls where its length does, without any metrical signal at all.

Step seven: work the refrain placement. "My soul has grown deep like the rivers" appears twice, before and after the catalog. Coming first it is a claim; coming last, after four rivers and five thousand years, it is a conclusion. Position converts assertion into argument.

Step eight: state what free verse contributed. A metered poem would have made the four rivers equal in length and weight. Hughes needs them unequal, since the Mississippi carries slavery and the others carry antiquity. Only a form with no fixed line length can make one line heavier by making it longer.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define free verse.
    Show the full solution

    Poetry with no regular meter and usually no rhyme, but still written in lines

  2. What is anaphora?
    Show the full solution

    Repetition of the same word at the start of successive lines

  3. Who established the American free verse line, and in what book?
    Show the full solution

    Walt Whitman, in Leaves of Grass

  4. Name the four rivers in Hughes's poem, in order.
    Show the full solution

    Euphrates, Congo, Nile, Mississippi

  5. What line appears twice in the poem?
    Show the full solution

    My soul has grown deep like the rivers

  6. What replaces meter as the organizing principle in both poems?
    Show the full solution

    Repeated grammatical structure, which is called parallelism. Whitman writes "I celebrate myself, and sing myself": two verbs and one object in identical construction. Hughes opens four successive lines with "I" and a simple past verb. Neither poem has a metrical pattern, but both have a pattern, and the reader's ear registers the regularity of syntax where it would otherwise register the regularity of stress. Repeated grammatical structure, or parallelism

  7. Explain what the lengthening of Whitman's lines accomplishes.
    Show the full solution

    Nothing forces the expansion, since free verse imposes no line length, so the choice is entirely the poet's. The three lines grow steadily longer while their subject grows from one self celebrating itself, to a self whose assumptions the reader shares, to every atom of one person belonging equally to another. The form widens as the claim widens, and the reader feels the enlargement before analyzing it. The line widens as the poem's claim widens, from one self to two

  8. Who is the "I" in Hughes's poem?
    Show the full solution

    Not an individual, since no person bathed in the Euphrates at the dawn of history and also heard Lincoln travel down the Mississippi. The speaker is a collective historical voice spanning five thousand years, a device Hughes takes directly from Whitman. He turns it to a different purpose: to claim for Black history a depth and antiquity measured against the oldest rivers on earth. A collective historical voice spanning five thousand years, borrowed from Whitman

  9. Why is the Mississippi line the longest?
    Show the full solution

    Because it carries the most. It is the only line with a proper name from American history, and it moves from Lincoln traveling to New Orleans to a muddy river turning golden, which holds slavery and its ending in a single image. In free verse a poem's weight can fall simply where its length does, with no metrical signal required, so Hughes makes the decisive river physically larger on the page. Its length is how a free verse poem makes one line heavier than the others

  10. What does the position of the refrain do?
    Show the full solution

    "My soul has grown deep like the rivers" appears before the catalog and again after it. Arriving first it is an unsupported claim the reader has no reason to accept. Arriving last, after four rivers and five thousand years of evidence, the identical sentence is a conclusion the poem has earned. Position alone converts an assertion into an argument, without a word changing. The same sentence is a claim before the catalog and a conclusion after it

Lesson 3.8 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.4, RL.9-10.5

Compression, and the dash

Dickinson wrote almost eighteen hundred poems and published fewer than a dozen in her lifetime. Reading her is a skill of its own, because her poems are shorter and stranger than almost anything else in the language.

The key ideas
  1. Emily Dickinson lived from 1830 to 1886, in Amherst, Massachusetts, and her poems were published after her death.
  2. Her characteristic meter is common meter, alternating eight-syllable and six-syllable lines, which is the meter of hymns and of many ballads.
  3. The hymn meter is doing deliberate work, since poems questioning faith arrive in the rhythm of church.
  4. She uses slant rhyme constantly, where the sounds are close but not identical, which keeps the form from settling.
  5. The dashes are her signature and they are not conventional punctuation; they create pauses, ambiguity and suspension.
  6. She capitalizes nouns unpredictably, which gives ordinary words the weight of names.
  7. Her subjects are death, faith, doubt, the mind, and nature, approached from unfamiliar angles.
  8. Her poems are untitled and numbered, and are usually referred to by their first lines.

Where students lose marks: treating the dashes as decoration. Each one is doing something local, and the question is always what the reader is made to do while the sentence is suspended.

Worked example

The poem. Emily Dickinson, "Because I could not stop for Death", written about 1863, published 1890. Public domain.

Because I could not stop for Death -
He kindly stopped for me -
The Carriage held but just Ourselves -
And Immortality.

We slowly drove - He knew no haste
And I had put away
My labor and my leisure too,
For His Civility -

We passed the School, where Children strove
At Recess - in the Ring -
We passed the Fields of Gazing Grain -
We passed the Setting Sun -

Or rather - He passed Us -
The Dews drew quivering and chill -
For only Gossamer, my Gown -
My Tippet - only Tulle -

We paused before a House that seemed
A Swelling of the Ground -
The Roof was scarcely visible -
The Cornice - in the Ground -

Since then - 'tis Centuries - and yet
Feels shorter than the Day
I first surmised the Horses' Heads
Were toward Eternity -

Step one: establish the meter. Common meter, eight syllables then six, alternating. It is the meter of hymns, which means the poem's rhythm carries an association with worship before a single word is read.

Step two: identify the central figure. Death is personified as a courteous gentleman caller who arrives with a carriage. The politeness is the shock: he is kind, he knows no haste, he shows civility.

Step three: state what the personification does. A skeletal or violent Death could be resisted and feared in ordinary ways. A well-mannered one cannot be refused without rudeness, and the speaker simply gets in. The figure makes death socially inevitable rather than physically overwhelming.

Step four: work the third stanza. School, fields, setting sun: childhood, maturity, the end of a day. A whole life is passed in three lines, in order, from a moving carriage. The anaphora on "We passed" makes it a journey rather than a list.

Step five: examine the correction in stanza four. "Or rather - He passed Us -". She revises her own sentence mid-poem. If the sun passed them, they are not moving through time any more; time is moving past them. That is the first sign she is no longer alive, and it is delivered as a grammatical afterthought.

Step six: work the House. "A Swelling of the Ground", roof barely visible, cornice in the ground. It is a grave, described entirely in the vocabulary of architecture. The word grave is never used, and the euphemism is the point: she is describing something she cannot or will not name.

Step seven: count the dashes in the final stanza. "Since then - 'tis Centuries - and yet". Two dashes in six words. Each one suspends the sentence, and the reader waits inside a poem about the experience of waiting inside eternity.

Step eight: work the final word and its rhyme. "Eternity" rhymes with nothing exactly; it half-rhymes with "Day" two lines earlier. The poem's last sound is unresolved, which is the formal equivalent of a sentence that never ends. Dickinson's slant rhyme is why the poem cannot close.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is common meter?
    Show the full solution

    Alternating eight-syllable and six-syllable lines, the meter of hymns

  2. What is slant rhyme?
    Show the full solution

    Rhyme where the sounds are close but not identical

  3. Who is in the carriage?
    Show the full solution

    The speaker, Death, and Immortality

  4. What three things do they pass?
    Show the full solution

    The school, the fields of grain, and the setting sun

  5. What is the House?
    Show the full solution

    A grave, described in the vocabulary of architecture

  6. Why does Dickinson use hymn meter for this poem?
    Show the full solution

    Because the rhythm of common meter carries an association with church and worship before any word is read, and the poem then does something a hymn would not: it personifies Death as a suitor and ends in unresolved suspension rather than in assurance. The familiar rhythm makes the unfamiliar content more disturbing, since the reader's ear is expecting the consolation the words decline to supply. The rhythm of worship carries content that offers no consolation

  7. What does making Death courteous accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    A skeletal or violent Death can be feared and resisted in ordinary ways, and a reader knows what attitude to take toward it. A well-mannered gentleman who stops his carriage cannot be refused without rudeness, and the speaker simply gets in. Death becomes socially inevitable rather than physically overwhelming, which is a far stranger and more unsettling proposition than terror would be. Death becomes socially unrefusable rather than physically terrifying

  8. Explain the significance of "Or rather - He passed Us -".
    Show the full solution

    She corrects her own sentence in the middle of the poem. If the sun passed them rather than they it, the carriage is not moving through time any longer: time is moving past a fixed point. That is the first indication that the speaker is no longer alive, and Dickinson delivers it as a grammatical afterthought rather than an announcement, so the reader registers it a moment late. A self-correction that reveals she is no longer moving through time

  9. What do the passed landmarks represent, and why the order?
    Show the full solution

    School with children at recess is childhood, fields of gazing grain is maturity and harvest, and the setting sun is the end of a day and of a life. The order is chronological, so the carriage ride passes an entire lifespan in three lines. The anaphora on "We passed" turns what could be a list into a journey with direction, which is what makes the sequence feel inevitable rather than arranged. Childhood, maturity and the end of life, in order, as a journey rather than a list

  10. Why does the poem's last sound matter?
    Show the full solution

    "Eternity" rhymes exactly with nothing; it only half-rhymes with "Day" two lines earlier. The poem's final sound is therefore unresolved, and the ear waits for a closure that does not arrive. That is the formal equivalent of the sentence the poem describes: centuries that feel shorter than a day, and a journey with no arrival. Dickinson's slant rhyme is why the poem cannot close. The slant rhyme leaves the final sound unresolved, so the poem cannot close

Lesson 3.9 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.2, RL.9-10.4

The plain surface, and what is under it

Frost is the most misread poet in American schools, because his poems look simple and are quoted in ways that reverse their meaning. Reading him accurately is a good test of every skill in this unit.

The key ideas
  1. Robert Frost lived from 1874 to 1963, and his poems published before 1931 are in the public domain.
  2. He wrote in traditional forms and plain New England speech, which is an unusual combination and the source of his effect.
  3. His poems are usually set in rural work: walls, apple picking, mowing, roads, woods.
  4. The surface is nearly always literal and complete, which is why a careless reader can finish a Frost poem without noticing anything else.
  5. "The Road Not Taken", 1916, is systematically misquoted as a poem about individualism, and the text does not support that.
  6. Frost's speakers are often self-deceiving, and the poem quietly supplies the evidence against them.
  7. His titles matter, and this one names the road the speaker did not take rather than the one he did.
  8. Reading him requires trusting the text over the reputation, which is a transferable skill.

Where students lose marks: writing that the poem celebrates choosing the unconventional path. Four lines in the poem say the two roads were the same, and an essay that ignores them is arguing against its own evidence.

Worked example

The poem. Robert Frost, "The Road Not Taken", 1916. Public domain.

Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
And sorry I could not travel both
And be one traveler, long I stood
And looked down one as far as I could
To where it bent in the undergrowth;

Then took the other, as just as fair,
And having perhaps the better claim,
Because it was grassy and wanted wear;
Though as for that the passing there
Had worn them really about the same,

And both that morning equally lay
In leaves no step had trodden black.
Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
I doubted if I should ever come back.

I shall be telling this with a sigh
Somewhere ages and ages hence:
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I,
I took the one less traveled by,
And having taken that difference.

Step one: read the second stanza slowly. He takes the other road because it was grassy and wanted wear, and then immediately corrects himself: the passing there had worn them really about the same. The reason is offered and withdrawn in three lines.

Step two: read the third stanza. "And both that morning equally lay / In leaves no step had trodden black." Equally. Neither road had been walked that morning. This is the second explicit statement that the roads were indistinguishable.

Step three: count the evidence. "As just as fair", "worn them really about the same", "both that morning equally lay", "no step had trodden black". Four separate statements that the roads were the same, in twenty lines.

Step four: read the last stanza against them. "I took the one less traveled by." The poem has already told us four times that it was not less traveled. The final stanza contradicts the first three.

Step five: notice the tense. "I shall be telling this with a sigh / Somewhere ages and ages hence." He is not making that claim now. He is predicting that he will make it later. The poem is about the story he expects to tell, not about the choice he made.

Step six: work the sigh. A sigh can be satisfaction, regret, or weariness, and the poem does not specify. What it does specify is that the telling will involve embellishment, since he already knows the claim will not be true.

Step seven: use the title. The poem is called "The Road Not Taken", not "The Road Less Traveled". The title names the road he did not take, which is the one he kept for another day and knew he would never return to. The subject is the abandoned possibility, not the chosen path.

Step eight: state the theme. People construct retrospective narratives in which their choices were meaningful, and they do this even when they know at the time that the choice was arbitrary. That reading accounts for every line, including the four the popular reading has to ignore.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does the speaker first give as his reason for choosing?
    Show the full solution

    That it was grassy and wanted wear

  2. How does he immediately qualify that reason?
    Show the full solution

    The passing there had worn them really about the same

  3. Quote the third stanza's statement about the two roads.
    Show the full solution

    Both that morning equally lay in leaves no step had trodden black

  4. What is the poem's title?
    Show the full solution

    "The Road Not Taken", which names the road he did not take

  5. When does the speaker say he will tell this story?
    Show the full solution

    Somewhere ages and ages hence

  6. Assemble the textual evidence that the roads were identical.
    Show the full solution

    Four separate statements in twenty lines. The second road is "as just as fair" as the first. The passing there "had worn them really about the same". "Both that morning equally lay" in leaves. And no step had "trodden black" either of them. Any reading that treats the chosen road as genuinely less traveled has to ignore four explicit sentences, which is not a reading a poem can support. Four explicit statements: as just as fair, worn about the same, equally lay, no step had trodden

  7. Why does the tense of the final stanza change everything?
    Show the full solution

    "I shall be telling this with a sigh / Somewhere ages and ages hence" is future, not present. The speaker is not claiming now that he took the road less traveled; he is predicting that this is the claim he will eventually make. The poem is therefore about the story he expects to tell rather than about the choice itself, and the famous lines are quoted in a tense the poem does not use. It is a prediction about a future story, not a claim about the past

  8. What does the title tell you about the poem's subject?
    Show the full solution

    It names the road he did not take, not the one he did, and not "the road less traveled". The abandoned road is the one he kept for another day while knowing that way leads on to way and he would never come back. The poem's subject is therefore the possibility that was closed off, and a title that points away from the chosen path is the clearest signal Frost gives. The subject is the abandoned possibility, not the chosen path

  9. State the theme in a form that accounts for the whole poem.
    Show the full solution

    People construct retrospective narratives in which their choices were significant, and they do so even when they knew at the time that the choice was arbitrary. This accounts for the four statements that the roads were identical, for the future tense of the last stanza, for the sigh, and for the title. The popular reading accounts for the last three lines only, which is why it is wrong. People make arbitrary choices meaningful in retrospect, and know they are doing it

  10. What general skill does reading this poem correctly teach?
    Show the full solution

    Trusting the text over the reputation. The poem's final three lines are among the most quoted in American English and are used to mean almost the opposite of what the preceding seventeen establish. A reader who checks the famous claim against the rest of the poem finds the contradiction in a minute. The habit of verifying a received reading against the actual sentences transfers to everything else in this course. Checking a received reading against the actual text

Lesson 3.10 · Unit 3 · RL.9-10.9, RL.9-10.4

Langston Hughes and the Harlem Renaissance

A poem can be read on its own, and it can be read as part of something. This lesson does the second, because the standards ask students to place a text in a tradition and because these poems were written as contributions to an argument.

The key ideas
  1. The Harlem Renaissance was a flowering of Black American literature, music and art centered in Harlem, New York, roughly from 1918 into the 1930s.
  2. It followed the Great Migration, in which millions of Black Americans moved from the rural South to northern cities.
  3. Langston Hughes lived from 1902 to 1967, and his poems published before 1931 are in the public domain.
  4. He brought blues and jazz rhythms into poetry, which was controversial among critics who wanted a more formal literature.
  5. His 1926 essay argued for writing without apology about ordinary Black life rather than to satisfy white expectations.
  6. Claude McKay, Countee Cullen and Jean Toomer were among the other writers of the movement.
  7. The movement's poems often answer earlier American poems, which is a direct instance of what standard RL.9-10.9 requires.
  8. Placing a poem in a tradition means showing what it takes and what it changes, not merely noting that it came after.

Where students lose marks: writing historical background with no poem in it. Context earns marks only when it explains something about the words on the page.

Worked example

The poems. Walt Whitman, "I Hear America Singing", 1860, and Langston Hughes, "I, Too", 1925. Both public domain.

I hear America singing, the varied carols I hear,
Those of mechanics, each one singing his as it should be blithe and strong,
The carpenter singing his as he measures his plank or beam,
The mason singing his as he makes ready for work, or leaves off work...

I, too, sing America.

I am the darker brother.
They send me to eat in the kitchen
When company comes,
But I laugh,
And eat well,
And grow strong.

Tomorrow,
I'll be at the table
When company comes.
Nobody'll dare
Say to me,
"Eat in the kitchen,"
Then.

Besides,
They'll see how beautiful I am
And be ashamed,

I, too, am America.

Step one: establish the relationship between the poems. Whitman catalogs Americans singing: mechanics, carpenters, masons, boatmen, mothers. Hughes opens "I, too, sing America." The first three words are a reply to a poem written sixty-five years earlier.

Step two: work the word "too". It concedes and corrects in one syllable. It accepts Whitman's project, which is a poem of national inclusion, and points out that the catalog left someone out. A poem that rejected Whitman would have less force than one that joins him.

Step three: identify the metaphor. A household. Darker brother, kitchen, company, table. The nation becomes a family with a member who eats separately when guests arrive, which is a domestic image for a national arrangement.

Step four: work the response to exclusion. "But I laugh, / And eat well, / And grow strong." Three short lines, three active verbs, no complaint. The kitchen is not described as a defeat; it is described as a place where strength is being accumulated.

Step five: examine the tense shift. "Tomorrow, / I'll be at the table." The poem moves from present to future, and the future is stated as fact rather than hope. Nobody will dare, not nobody should dare.

Step six: notice where the word "Then." falls. It is alone on its own line at the end of a stanza. A free verse poet can give a single unstressed word an entire line, and the isolation makes a small word carry the weight of the whole prediction.

Step seven: work the shame. "They'll see how beautiful I am / And be ashamed." The shame is theirs, not his, which reverses the moral position the kitchen implied. Beauty rather than argument does the reversing, and the poem does not explain itself further.

Step eight: read the final line against the first. The poem opens "I, too, sing America" and closes "I, too, am America". Sing becomes am. In seventeen lines a claim to participate has become a claim to constitute, and one verb carries the entire movement.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What was the Harlem Renaissance, and when?
    Show the full solution

    A flowering of Black American literature, music and art centered in Harlem, roughly 1918 into the 1930s

  2. What migration preceded it?
    Show the full solution

    The Great Migration from the rural South to northern cities

  3. What did Hughes bring into poetry?
    Show the full solution

    Blues and jazz rhythms, and ordinary Black life as a subject

  4. Which Whitman poem does "I, Too" answer?
    Show the full solution

    "I Hear America Singing", 1860

  5. What are the first and last lines of "I, Too"?
    Show the full solution

    "I, too, sing America" and "I, too, am America"

  6. What does the word "too" accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    It concedes and corrects in a single syllable. It accepts Whitman's project, which is a poem of national inclusion listing Americans at work, and simultaneously points out that the catalog omitted someone. A poem that rejected Whitman outright would have less force, because it would be arguing from outside; joining the poem and then naming its omission argues from within the tradition it is correcting. It accepts Whitman's inclusive project while naming who was left out

  7. Analyze the household metaphor.
    Show the full solution

    Darker brother, kitchen, company and table make the nation a family with a member who eats separately when guests arrive. The figure is domestic and immediately comprehensible, and it is precise about the mechanism of exclusion: he is not expelled from the house, he is moved out of sight when outsiders are watching. That is a sharper description of the arrangement than an abstract term would be. The nation as a family that hides one member when guests arrive

  8. Why does the speaker laugh and grow strong rather than complain?
    Show the full solution

    Because the poem refuses to present the kitchen as a defeat. "But I laugh, / And eat well, / And grow strong" uses three short lines and three active verbs to make the period of exclusion a period of accumulation. The speaker is not enduring; he is preparing. That reading makes the confident future tense of the next stanza follow logically rather than arriving as wishful thinking. It makes exclusion a period of accumulation rather than a defeat

  9. What does isolating the word "Then." on its own line do?
    Show the full solution

    Free verse allows a poet to give a single small word an entire line, and no metered form could. "Then." ends the stanza alone, so an unstressed adverb receives the pause and emphasis a whole line confers. The weight of the entire prediction, that nobody will dare send him to the kitchen, lands on the word that fixes when. The technique is the lesson on line breaks applied. A whole line's emphasis falls on one small word fixing when

  10. Explain the change from "sing" to "am".
    Show the full solution

    The poem opens with a claim to participate in America, which is what singing alongside Whitman's carpenters and masons means. It closes with a claim to constitute America, which is a different and larger assertion: not one voice among many but part of what the country is. Seventeen lines carry the movement, and a single changed verb records it. A claim to participate becomes a claim to constitute, via one verb

Unit 3 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 3 review: Poetry

Shuffled across all ten lessons. Several questions require you to quote or recall a specific line, which is deliberate: poetry analysis without the words is not analysis.

  1. State the four questions to ask of any poem.
    Show the full solution

    What literally happens; who speaks and to whom; where it turns; what it does that prose could not

  2. Where does "Ozymandias" turn, and what does the turn do?
    Show the full solution

    At "Nothing beside remains." Eleven lines run on almost continuously, accumulating statue, sneer and boast, and then four words with a full stop demolish all of it. The contrast in pace enacts the poem's subject in its rhythm. At "Nothing beside remains."

  3. Why write "the speaker" rather than the poet's name?
    Show the full solution

    Because the speaker is a voice the poet constructed and may be nothing like them. In "We Wear the Mask" the speaker is plural, and writing "Dunbar feels trapped" converts a claim about a shared condition into a report of one man's mood, which is exactly what the pronoun was chosen to prevent. The speaker is constructed and may differ from the poet

  4. What does Sandburg gain by comparing fog to a cat?
    Show the full solution

    He borrows a reader's existing physical knowledge. Anyone who has watched a cat knows how it arrives without sound, settles, and leaves without explanation, so silence, weight, watchfulness and transience all arrive in one figure without a single adjective being used. Four qualities at once from the reader's own experience

  5. What figure structures "Mother to Son", and what does "landings" contribute?
    Show the full solution

    Extended metaphor: life as a staircase. "Landings" is the most precise word in it, because a landing is a rest but not an arrival and nobody stays on one. It admits relief while denying completion in a single word. Extended metaphor; "landings" admits rest without arrival

  6. Define enjambment, caesura and end-stopping.
    Show the full solution

    Enjambment runs a sentence past the line ending; a caesura is a strong pause inside a line; an end-stopped line closes with its punctuation

  7. Explain Frost's rhyme scheme in "Stopping by Woods" and what happens at the end.
    Show the full solution

    AABA, with each stanza's unrhymed third line becoming the next stanza's rhyme, so every stanza leaves a sound unresolved and the form cannot rest. The final stanza rhymes DDDD, leaving nothing to hand on, so the poem must stop. Interlocking AABA that cannot rest, closed by a DDDD stanza

  8. What is actually criticized in the twelve lines of Sonnet 130?
    Show the full solution

    A vocabulary, not a woman. Eyes like suns, lips like coral, cheeks like roses and the rest were stock comparisons of 1590s love poetry. The couplet claims his love is as rare as any woman misrepresented by false comparison, which says the comparisons themselves were lies wherever they appeared. The stock vocabulary of love poetry

  9. What replaces meter as the organizing principle in Whitman and Hughes?
    Show the full solution

    Parallelism, or repeated grammatical structure. Whitman writes two verbs and one object in identical construction; Hughes opens four successive lines with "I" and a simple past verb. The ear registers regularity of syntax where it would otherwise register regularity of stress. Parallelism

  10. Explain the change from "sing" to "am" in "I, Too".
    Show the full solution

    The poem opens claiming to participate in America, which is what singing alongside Whitman's carpenters means, and closes claiming to constitute it. A claim to join becomes a claim to be part of what the country is, and one changed verb carries the whole movement across seventeen lines. A claim to participate becomes a claim to constitute

Lesson 4.1 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.3

What a play cannot do, and what it can

A play is not a story with the description removed. It is a form with different resources and different limitations, and reading one as if it were a novel loses most of what is there.

The key ideas
  1. A play has no narrator, so nothing can be reported and everything must be spoken or shown.
  2. A play cannot enter a mind directly, which is why the soliloquy exists as a convention.
  3. A soliloquy is a character alone on stage speaking their thoughts, and by convention it is truthful.
  4. An aside is a short remark the audience hears and the other characters do not, spoken while others are present.
  5. Stage directions are instructions rather than description, and in Shakespeare most of them were added by later editors.
  6. Dramatic irony is far more available in drama, because an audience can be told things characters do not know.
  7. A play is divided into acts and scenes, with a scene usually changing when the stage empties or the location shifts.
  8. Blocking, gesture and delivery are decided in production, which is why two performances of the same text can mean different things.

Where students lose marks: writing "the author tells us" of a play. Nobody tells us anything in a play. Characters speak, and the audience draws conclusions.

Worked example

The text. William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, Prologue, about 1595. Public domain.

Two households, both alike in dignity,
In fair Verona, where we lay our scene,
From ancient grudge break to new mutiny,
Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean.
From forth the fatal loins of these two foes
A pair of star-crossed lovers take their life;
Whose misadventured piteous overthrows
Doth with their death bury their parents' strife.
The fearful passage of their death-marked love,
And the continuance of their parents' rage,
Which, but their children's end, naught could remove,
Is now the two hours' traffic of our stage;
The which if you with patient ears attend,
What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend.

Step one: notice the form. Fourteen lines, ABAB CDCD EFEF GG, iambic pentameter. The prologue to this play is a sonnet, which is a form associated with love poetry, placed before a love story that kills both lovers.

Step two: identify who is speaking. A Chorus, which is a figure outside the story who addresses the audience directly. It is the closest thing to a narrator drama has, and Shakespeare uses it only twice in this play.

Step three: list what the prologue gives away. Two feuding households, Verona, a pair of lovers, that they die, that their death ends the feud, and that the play runs about two hours. The entire plot, including the ending, before a single character appears.

Step four: ask why a writer would do that. Because the play is not about what happens. Everyone in Shakespeare's first audience knew the story anyway, since it had been circulating for decades. Removing suspense about the outcome redirects attention to how and why.

Step five: state what the announcement creates. Dramatic irony for the entire play. Every declaration of love, every plan, every piece of good news is heard by an audience that has been told in advance that all of it ends in two graves. That condition lasts three hours and drama is the only form that can sustain it.

Step six: work "star-crossed" and "death-marked". Both make the outcome external and predetermined. The prologue asserts fate before any character has made a single choice, which sets up the question the rest of the play complicates: was it fate or was it decisions?

Step seven: notice the last line. "What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend." The Chorus apologizes in advance for what the text leaves out and promises the actors' effort will supply it. That is an explicit acknowledgement that a play is incomplete until performed.

Step eight: state the consequence for reading. When you read a play, you are reading a set of instructions for an event, not the event. Asking how a line would be delivered and where the actors would stand is not an optional extra; it is what reading a play means.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is a soliloquy?
    Show the full solution

    A character alone on stage speaking their thoughts, truthful by convention

  2. How does an aside differ from a soliloquy?
    Show the full solution

    An aside is short and spoken while others are present, heard by the audience only

  3. What form is the Prologue written in?
    Show the full solution

    A sonnet: fourteen lines, ABAB CDCD EFEF GG, iambic pentameter

  4. Name four things the Prologue reveals.
    Show the full solution

    The feud, the setting in Verona, that the lovers die, and that their death ends the feud

  5. Who speaks the Prologue?
    Show the full solution

    A Chorus, a figure outside the story addressing the audience directly

  6. Why does a play need the soliloquy convention?
    Show the full solution

    Because a play has no narrator and cannot enter a mind directly. A novel can write that a character was afraid; a play can only show behavior, which an audience must interpret. The soliloquy solves this by putting a character alone on stage and letting them speak their thoughts aloud, with the understanding that what they say there is true. It is an artificial device answering a real limitation. Drama cannot report thought, so it needs a convention for showing it

  7. Why would a playwright give away the ending?
    Show the full solution

    Because the play is not about what happens. The story had circulated for decades before Shakespeare used it, so his first audience knew the outcome regardless. Announcing it removes suspense about the result and redirects the audience's attention to how and why it happens, which is where the play's actual interest lies. Nothing is lost that the audience was going to have anyway. The audience already knew the story, so attention shifts from what to how

  8. What does the announcement create for the whole play?
    Show the full solution

    Sustained dramatic irony for three hours. Every declaration of love, every plan and every piece of apparent good news is heard by an audience that has been explicitly told the lovers die and that their deaths end the feud. Nothing hopeful in the play can be heard innocently. Drama is uniquely able to sustain that condition, because the audience holds the knowledge continuously while the characters never do. Three hours of dramatic irony, so nothing hopeful is heard innocently

  9. What do "star-crossed" and "death-marked" assert, and why is that a problem?
    Show the full solution

    Both make the outcome external and predetermined, as though the lovers were fated before they acted. The Prologue asserts fate before any character has made a single choice. That is a problem the play then spends five acts complicating, because almost every disaster in it can be traced to a decision someone made: a duel accepted, a letter undelivered, a plan concealed. The tension between the two accounts is the play's central question. They assert fate before any choice is made, which the play then complicates

  10. What does the Prologue's final line admit about drama?
    Show the full solution

    "What here shall miss, our toil shall strive to mend" apologizes in advance for what the text leaves out and promises the actors' effort will supply it. That is an explicit statement that a play is incomplete until performed. For a reader it means the text is a set of instructions for an event rather than the event itself, so asking how a line would be delivered is part of reading rather than an extra. That a play is incomplete until performed, so the text is instructions

Lesson 4.2 · Unit 4 · L.9-10.4, RL.9-10.4

Reading it without a translation

Shakespeare's English is early modern English, not a foreign language. Roughly six habits account for nearly all the difficulty, and learning them once removes the need for a parallel text.

The key ideas
  1. Word order is frequently inverted to fit the meter, so rearranging a line into subject, verb, object usually solves it.
  2. Thou, thee, thy and thine are the familiar singular, used to intimates, children and inferiors; you is formal or plural.
  3. Verb endings differ: "thou art", "he hath", "she doth", "thou goest".
  4. Some words have changed meaning entirely, so "cousin" meant any relative, "wherefore" meant why, and "still" meant always.
  5. Prose and verse alternate, and the switch is meaningful: verse for nobility and heightened feeling, prose for servants, jokes and plainness.
  6. Blank verse is unrhymed iambic pentameter, and it is the play's default mode of speech.
  7. A shared line, where two speakers together make one pentameter line, indicates fast, overlapping speech.
  8. Puns are everywhere and often serious, because Elizabethan wordplay was not only comic.

Where students lose marks: translating "wherefore art thou Romeo" as "where are you". It means "why are you Romeo", and she is complaining about his name, not looking for him.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 1 Scene 5 and Act 2 Scene 2. Public domain.

ROMEO: If I profane with my unworthiest hand
This holy shrine, the gentle sin is this:
My lips, two blushing pilgrims, ready stand
To smooth that rough touch with a tender kiss.

JULIET: Good pilgrim, you do wrong your hand too much,
Which mannerly devotion shows in this;
For saints have hands that pilgrims' hands do touch,
And palm to palm is holy palmers' kiss.

JULIET: O Romeo, Romeo! wherefore art thou Romeo?
Deny thy father and refuse thy name;
Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love,
And I'll no longer be a Capulet.

Step one: untangle the inversion. "My lips, two blushing pilgrims, ready stand" is "my lips stand ready". The verb has moved to the end for the meter. Reorder into ordinary English and the sense appears immediately.

Step two: check the pronouns in the first passage. Romeo and Juliet both use "you". They have just met, they are being formal, and the exchange is a piece of elaborate courtesy. The pronoun is a measure of distance.

Step three: check the pronouns in the second. "Wherefore art thou", "deny thy father", "thou wilt not". She has moved entirely to thou. She believes she is alone and unheard, and the intimate pronoun records a change the plot has not stated yet.

Step four: solve "wherefore". It means why, not where. Juliet is not looking for Romeo; she is asking why he has to be a Montague. The next line confirms it: "Deny thy father and refuse thy name." The whole speech is about the name.

Step five: count the lines of the first passage. Fourteen, rhyming ABAB CDCD EFEF GG. The first conversation Romeo and Juliet ever have is a shared sonnet, built line by line between two people who have just met.

Step six: state what that does. They complete a sonnet together without having discussed it. Neither can produce the form alone; the poem exists only because both supply it. Shakespeare makes the compatibility structural rather than merely asserted.

Step seven: work the sustained pun. Pilgrim, shrine, saint, holy, devotion, palmer. "Palmer" was a pilgrim who carried a palm, and "palm" is also the hand. Romeo proposes touching hands as worship, and Juliet extends the figure rather than rejecting it, which is how she agrees without agreeing.

Step eight: note what a modern translation would destroy. The rhyme scheme, and with it the fact that the sonnet is shared. A prose paraphrase gives the sense of the exchange and loses the single most important thing about it, which is an argument for reading the original.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does "wherefore" mean?
    Show the full solution

    Why

  2. Distinguish thou from you.
    Show the full solution

    Thou is the familiar singular for intimates and inferiors; you is formal or plural

  3. What is blank verse?
    Show the full solution

    Unrhymed iambic pentameter

  4. Who speaks in prose in Shakespeare, generally?
    Show the full solution

    Servants and comic characters, and anyone speaking plainly rather than in heightened feeling

  5. What form is Romeo and Juliet's first conversation?
    Show the full solution

    A shared sonnet, fourteen lines rhyming ABAB CDCD EFEF GG

  6. What does the pronoun shift between the two passages record?
    Show the full solution

    In Act 1 Scene 5 both use "you", the formal pronoun of two strangers exchanging elaborate courtesy. In the balcony scene Juliet uses "thou" throughout, believing herself unheard. The change from formal to intimate registers a shift in the relationship that no character has yet stated in words. Grammar is carrying plot information, which is why the pronouns are worth tracking. A shift from formal strangers to intimacy, recorded in grammar before dialogue

  7. Why does mistranslating "wherefore" ruin the speech?
    Show the full solution

    Because "where are you" makes Juliet search a garden, and the speech becomes a girl calling for a boy. "Why are you Romeo" makes it a complaint about his name, which the next line confirms: "Deny thy father and refuse thy name." The entire speech that follows argues that a name is arbitrary and detachable from the person. One misunderstood word converts a philosophical argument into a search. It turns an argument about names into a girl looking for someone

  8. What does the shared sonnet accomplish that dialogue could not?
    Show the full solution

    They complete a fourteen-line form together, in rhyme, without having discussed it, and neither could produce it alone. The compatibility is therefore structural rather than merely asserted: the audience does not have to take anyone's word that these two are suited, because they have just watched them build a poem between them. Shakespeare proves the claim in the form instead of stating it in the lines. It proves their compatibility structurally instead of asserting it

  9. Explain the sustained religious pun in the first passage.
    Show the full solution

    Pilgrim, shrine, saint, holy, devotion and palmer run through both speeches. A palmer was a pilgrim who carried a palm frond, and "palm" is also the hand, so touching palms becomes both a pilgrim's greeting and an act of worship. Romeo proposes the figure and Juliet extends it rather than rejecting it, which lets her participate fully while never once saying yes. Palmer and palm let touching hands be worship, and she extends the figure rather than refusing

  10. What is lost in a modern prose translation of the first passage?
    Show the full solution

    The rhyme scheme, and with it the fact that the two speeches together form a sonnet. A paraphrase conveys that they flirt using religious imagery, which is the least interesting thing about the exchange. What it cannot convey is that the form is completed jointly, which is the scene's actual argument. That is the strongest practical case for reading the original. The rhyme scheme, and therefore the fact that the sonnet is shared

Lesson 4.3 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.3, RL.9-10.1

The feud, the party, and two speeches

Read the whole act before this lesson. It sets up everything: the public violence, Romeo's condition before he meets Juliet, and the single decision that makes the rest of the play possible.

The key ideas
  1. The play opens with servants brawling, which establishes that the feud reaches every level of both households.
  2. The Prince's decree makes any further public fighting punishable by death, which is the condition that ruins Act III.
  3. Romeo is introduced in love with Rosaline, not Juliet, and his language about her is full of exhausted conventional paradoxes.
  4. Capulet initially wants Paris to wait, saying Juliet is not yet fourteen, which makes his later behavior a reversal.
  5. Mercutio's Queen Mab speech begins as a charming fantasy about dreams and turns disturbing before Romeo stops him.
  6. Romeo and Juliet meet at the Capulet party, speak a shared sonnet, kiss twice, and then each learns the other's name.
  7. Tybalt recognizes Romeo at the party and is restrained by Capulet, which stores the confrontation for later.
  8. The act ends with both lovers knowing the obstacle, which is why nobody in this play can claim to have been surprised.

Where students lose marks: forgetting Rosaline. Romeo's earlier passion is in the play on purpose, and any argument about the nature of his love for Juliet has to account for it.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 1 Scenes 1 and 4. Public domain.

ROMEO: Why, then, O brawling love! O loving hate!
O any thing, of nothing first create!
O heavy lightness! serious vanity!
Misshapen chaos of well-seeming forms!
Feather of lead, bright smoke, cold fire, sick health!
Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is!
This love feel I, that feel no love in this.

MERCUTIO: O, then, I see Queen Mab hath been with you.
She is the fairies' midwife, and she comes
In shape no bigger than an agate-stone
On the fore-finger of an alderman...

ROMEO: Peace, peace, Mercutio, peace!
Thou talk'st of nothing.

MERCUTIO: True, I talk of dreams,
Which are the children of an idle brain,
Begot of nothing but vain fantasy.

Step one: count the contradictions in Romeo's speech. Brawling love, loving hate, heavy lightness, serious vanity, feather of lead, bright smoke, cold fire, sick health, still-waking sleep. Nine in seven lines. The figure is called oxymoron, and this is an unusual concentration of it.

Step two: ask what the concentration signals. Every one of these was a cliché of Elizabethan love poetry. Romeo is not expressing an original feeling; he is reciting the available vocabulary, and the density is the joke.

Step three: notice that this is about Rosaline. A girl who never appears, never speaks and is never seen. Romeo's grand suffering at the start of the play is directed at somebody the audience never meets.

Step four: state why Shakespeare included her. So the audience has a standard of comparison. When Romeo speaks to Juliet at the party, the language changes completely, from recited paradox to a shared form built between two people. The contrast is the argument.

Step five: read the last line carefully. "This love feel I, that feel no love in this." He admits inside the speech that he feels no love. The self-diagnosis is accurate and he ignores it.

Step six: track the Queen Mab speech's direction. It begins with a tiny fairy in a hazelnut chariot bringing dreams to lovers and lawyers. It proceeds through soldiers dreaming of cutting throats and ends in women being pressed and taught to bear. It gets darker steadily.

Step seven: work Romeo's interruption. He stops the speech, and Mercutio agrees instantly that he talks of nothing. A man who has just delivered forty lines of invention dismisses it in three. That is characterization by verbal reflex rather than by statement.

Step eight: state what the act has established by its end. That public violence carries the death penalty, that Romeo falls in love easily, that Tybalt has been prevented from acting, and that both lovers know exactly who the other is. Everything needed for the catastrophe is in place after one act.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Who is Romeo in love with at the start of the play?
    Show the full solution

    Rosaline

  2. What does the Prince decree?
    Show the full solution

    That further public fighting will be punished by death

  3. What is Capulet's initial position on Paris's suit?
    Show the full solution

    That Paris should wait, since Juliet is not yet fourteen

  4. Name the figure of speech dominating Romeo's first long speech.
    Show the full solution

    Oxymoron

  5. What happens between Tybalt and Capulet at the party?
    Show the full solution

    Tybalt recognizes Romeo and Capulet restrains him

  6. What does the density of oxymoron in Romeo's speech signal?
    Show the full solution

    Nine contradictions in seven lines is an extraordinary concentration, and every one of them was a cliché of Elizabethan love poetry. Romeo is not expressing an original feeling; he is reciting the available vocabulary for a feeling he believes he ought to have. The density is the joke, and an audience of 1595 would have heard the borrowing immediately. He is reciting the stock vocabulary of love poetry rather than feeling something

  7. Why is Rosaline in the play at all?
    Show the full solution

    To give the audience a standard of comparison. Romeo's language about Rosaline is recited paradox delivered to a woman who never appears and never speaks. His language with Juliet is a sonnet built jointly with a person who answers him. Without Rosaline, the audience would have no way to judge whether the second is different in kind; with her, the contrast makes the argument without anyone stating it. She provides the contrast that proves his language with Juliet is different in kind

  8. Analyze "This love feel I, that feel no love in this."
    Show the full solution

    Inside a speech claiming to describe love, Romeo states plainly that he feels no love in it. The self-diagnosis is accurate and he proceeds as though he had not made it. Shakespeare gives the character the correct analysis of his own condition and has him ignore it, which is both a joke and a genuine observation about how people perform feelings they suspect they do not have. He accurately diagnoses his own absence of feeling and ignores it

  9. Trace the direction of the Queen Mab speech.
    Show the full solution

    It opens charmingly, with a fairy no bigger than an agate stone bringing dreams to lovers and lawyers in a hazelnut chariot. It moves through courtiers, parsons and then soldiers dreaming of cutting foreign throats, and ends with women being pressed. The invention darkens steadily until Romeo stops it, so what began as delightful fantasy becomes something the speaker seems unable to control. From charming fairy invention to violence and coercion, darkening steadily

  10. What has Act I put in place for the catastrophe?
    Show the full solution

    That public fighting now carries the death penalty, which will make Romeo's intervention in Act III fatal. That Romeo falls in love quickly and completely. That Tybalt was restrained rather than satisfied, so the confrontation is stored rather than resolved. And that both lovers learn the other's family before the act ends. Every mechanism the ending requires is installed within one act. The death penalty, Romeo's temperament, Tybalt's stored grievance, and both lovers knowing the obstacle

Lesson 4.4 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.3, RL.9-10.4

The balcony, and what the lovers actually say

The most famous scene in English drama is also the most misremembered. Reading it closely shows that the two characters are not saying the same kind of thing, and that difference determines the rest of the play.

The key ideas
  1. The word balcony never appears in the play, and the text says only "window"; balconies were not built on English stages of the 1590s.
  2. Juliet does not know she is overheard for the first part of the scene, which is why what she says is unguarded.
  3. Her central argument is that a name is arbitrary, detachable from the person who carries it.
  4. Romeo speaks in extended metaphor and hyperbole; Juliet speaks in practical questions.
  5. She raises the danger, the speed and the risk, and he dismisses each one.
  6. She proposes the marriage, and sets the terms, the time and the messenger.
  7. Friar Laurence agrees to marry them hoping the alliance will end the feud, which is a political calculation rather than a romantic one.
  8. The act moves from meeting to marriage in about a day, and the play repeatedly draws attention to that speed.

Where students lose marks: treating the two lovers as interchangeable. Juliet asks who told him where she lived, how he got over the wall, and what happens if he is found. Romeo answers none of these seriously.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 2 Scene 2. Public domain.

JULIET: 'Tis but thy name that is my enemy;
Thou art thyself, though not a Montague.
What's Montague? it is nor hand, nor foot,
Nor arm, nor face, nor any other part
Belonging to a man. O, be some other name!
What's in a name? that which we call a rose
By any other name would smell as sweet.

JULIET: How camest thou hither, tell me, and wherefore?
The orchard walls are high and hard to climb,
And the place death, considering who thou art,
If any of my kinsmen find thee here.

ROMEO: With love's light wings did I o'erperch these walls;
For stony limits cannot hold love out.

JULIET: I have no joy of this contract to-night:
It is too rash, too unadvised, too sudden;
Too like the lightning, which doth cease to be
Ere one can say "It lightens."

Step one: follow Juliet's argument about names. A name is not hand, foot, arm or face, so it is not part of a man. It can therefore be discarded without changing him. The rose is an illustration supporting a claim she has already made.

Step two: test the argument against the play. It is philosophically reasonable and practically false. Within two acts Tybalt will kill Mercutio because of Romeo's name, and Romeo will be banished because of it. The play puts a good argument in her mouth and then disproves it with events.

Step three: compare the two speech styles. Juliet asks how he got there, why he came, whether he knows the walls are high, and what happens if her kinsmen find him. Four concrete questions. Romeo answers with light wings and stony limits.

Step four: state what that difference establishes. She is thinking about consequences and he is not. This is consistent throughout: she asks practical questions in every scene they share, and he answers in metaphor.

Step five: work her warning. "Too rash, too unadvised, too sudden." Three adverbs, and then a simile: lightning that stops existing before it can be named. Juliet states the play's central problem herself, in Act II.

Step six: notice who proposes. Juliet raises the marriage, names the hour, arranges the messenger, and tells him she will send to him at nine. The play's decisive practical action in this act is entirely hers.

Step seven: examine the Friar's motive. He agrees to perform the marriage because he hopes it will turn the households' "rancour to pure love". That is a political calculation, and it means the marriage is being used by an adult for an adult's purpose.

Step eight: note the timescale. They meet on a Sunday evening and are married on Monday afternoon. The play never lets the audience forget this; both the Friar and Juliet name the speed as a danger, and the warnings are ignored by the people who issue them.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Does the word balcony appear in the play?
    Show the full solution

    No; the text says window

  2. State Juliet's argument about names.
    Show the full solution

    A name is no part of a man, so it can be discarded without changing him

  3. What three adverbs does she use for the engagement?
    Show the full solution

    Too rash, too unadvised, too sudden

  4. Who proposes the marriage?
    Show the full solution

    Juliet

  5. Why does Friar Laurence agree to perform it?
    Show the full solution

    He hopes the alliance will end the feud

  6. Is Juliet's argument about names correct?
    Show the full solution

    Philosophically it is reasonable: a name is not hand, foot, arm or face, and Romeo would be the same person without it. Practically the play disproves it within two acts. Tybalt challenges Romeo because of his name, Mercutio dies in the resulting fight, and Romeo is banished for a killing that happened because of what he is called. Shakespeare gives her a sound argument and then refutes it with events rather than with counter-argument. Reasonable in principle and disproved by the play's events within two acts

  7. Contrast the two characters' speech in this scene.
    Show the full solution

    Juliet asks how he climbed the orchard walls, why he came, whether he realizes the place is death for a Montague, and what happens if her kinsmen find him. Four concrete questions about consequences. Romeo answers with love's light wings and stony limits that cannot hold love out, which addresses none of them. She is thinking about what follows and he is producing metaphor. She asks practical questions about consequences; he answers in metaphor

  8. What is significant about Juliet's lightning simile?
    Show the full solution

    She compares the engagement to lightning that ceases to be before anyone can say it lightens, which is a precise image of something whose brilliance and brevity are the same property. She is stating the play's central problem herself, in Act II, in a scene usually remembered as pure romance. The warning is accurate and she proceeds anyway, which makes her complicit in a way pure victims are not. She names the play's central danger herself and proceeds anyway

  9. What does it mean that Juliet drives the practical action?
    Show the full solution

    She raises the marriage, names the hour, arranges for a messenger and tells Romeo she will send to him at nine. Every decision with a consequence in this act is hers, while Romeo supplies imagery. It means the play's thirteen-year-old is its most capable planner, which reframes her later actions in Acts IV and V as continuous with her character rather than as desperation. The play's youngest character is its most capable planner throughout

  10. Why does the Friar's motive matter?
    Show the full solution

    He agrees to marry them not because he believes in the match but because he hopes the alliance will turn the households' "rancour to pure love". That is a political calculation using two teenagers as its instrument. It means the marriage, which the lovers experience as the fulfilment of everything, is for the one adult who enables it a means to a different end, and the adults' management of the situation is what eventually kills them both. An adult uses the marriage politically, which frames the whole disaster

Lesson 4.5 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.3, RL.9-10.5

The turn, and the fastest scene in the play

Act III Scene 1 is the hinge. Two men die in under two hundred lines and the play changes from a comedy to a tragedy inside a single scene. It is worth studying as a piece of engineering.

The key ideas
  1. Mercutio dies because Romeo intervened, stepping between the fighters so that Tybalt's thrust went under his arm.
  2. Romeo's motive for intervening was peace, since he was newly married to Tybalt's cousin and would not fight him.
  3. Mercutio does not know why Romeo would not fight, and dies believing his friend behaved dishonorably.
  4. "A plague o' both your houses" is repeated three times by the only character who belongs to neither.
  5. Romeo kills Tybalt immediately afterwards, which is a deliberate choice made in minutes, not an accident.
  6. The Prince banishes rather than executes him, which Romeo receives as worse than death.
  7. The structural turn is exact: everything before this scene could have ended in a wedding, and nothing after it can.
  8. Juliet's response is the play's most difficult speech, since she must reconcile her cousin's death with her husband's act.

Where students lose marks: calling Mercutio's death an accident. Romeo's intervention was a choice, made for good reasons, with a fatal result, which is a far more interesting thing than bad luck.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 3 Scene 1. Public domain.

ROMEO: Gentlemen, for shame, forbear this outrage!
Tybalt, Mercutio, the prince expressly hath
Forbidden bandying in Verona streets.
Hold, Tybalt! good Mercutio!

MERCUTIO: I am hurt.
A plague o' both your houses! I am sped.
Is he gone, and hath nothing?

BENVOLIO: What, art thou hurt?

MERCUTIO: Ay, ay, a scratch, a scratch; marry, 'tis enough.
Where is my page? Go, villain, fetch a surgeon.

ROMEO: Courage, man; the hurt cannot be much.

MERCUTIO: No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church-door; but 'tis enough, 'twill serve. Ask for me to-morrow, and you shall find me a grave man.

ROMEO: O, I am fortune's fool!

Step one: establish the causal chain precisely. Romeo refuses to fight Tybalt. Mercutio, disgusted, fights him instead. Romeo steps between them to stop it. Tybalt thrusts under Romeo's arm. Mercutio dies. Every link is a choice by somebody.

Step two: identify the crucial gap in knowledge. Mercutio does not know Romeo is married to a Capulet. He reads the refusal as cowardice or as "calm, dishonourable, vile submission". He dies without ever learning why, and the play never gives him the information.

Step three: work the repeated curse. "A plague o' both your houses", three times. Mercutio is a kinsman of the Prince and belongs to neither family. The only neutral party in Verona is the one who dies of the feud, and he says so three times while dying.

Step four: analyze the shift into prose. Mercutio has been speaking verse. The "not so deep as a well" speech is prose. Shakespeare drops the heightened form at the moment of the man's death, and the effect is of somebody suddenly speaking plainly.

Step five: work the pun. "Ask for me to-morrow, and you shall find me a grave man." He is making a joke about his own death while bleeding. The wordplay is characteristic and its persistence here is the most affecting thing about the scene.

Step six: examine what Romeo does next. He does not act in confusion. He states that Mercutio's soul is above their heads and that either he or Tybalt must go with it. That is a decision, reasoned aloud, and then he kills Tybalt.

Step seven: test "O, I am fortune's fool!" Romeo blames fortune. The scene has just shown the audience four separate human choices producing this outcome. The line is a character's self-understanding, and the play has supplied the evidence against it.

Step eight: state the structural function. Before this scene, a reconciled ending is available: the marriage could be revealed and the feud settled. After it, Romeo is a banished killer of the bride's cousin. The play converts from comedy to tragedy in under two hundred lines, and every route back closes at once.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Why does Romeo refuse to fight Tybalt?
    Show the full solution

    He is newly married to Tybalt's cousin Juliet

  2. How is Mercutio wounded?
    Show the full solution

    Tybalt thrusts under Romeo's arm as Romeo steps between them

  3. What curse does Mercutio repeat, and how often?
    Show the full solution

    "A plague o' both your houses", three times

  4. What is Romeo's punishment?
    Show the full solution

    Banishment

  5. What does Romeo call himself at the end of the scene?
    Show the full solution

    Fortune's fool

  6. Why is Mercutio's death not an accident?
    Show the full solution

    Every link in the chain is somebody's choice. Romeo chooses not to fight. Mercutio, disgusted, chooses to fight in his place. Romeo chooses to step between them. Tybalt chooses to thrust. Calling the outcome accidental removes the agency the scene is careful to show, and it is far more interesting that a decision made for good reasons produced the worst possible result. Four separate choices produce it, including Romeo's peacemaking intervention

  7. What does Mercutio never learn, and why does that matter?
    Show the full solution

    He never learns that Romeo is married to a Capulet, so he reads the refusal to fight as cowardice and dies believing his friend behaved dishonorably. The play declines to give him the information at any point. It means the closest friendship in the play ends in a misunderstanding that one sentence could have resolved, which is the same mechanism that kills the lovers in Act V. That Romeo is married; he dies thinking his friend a coward

  8. What is the significance of who speaks the curse?
    Show the full solution

    Mercutio is a kinsman of the Prince and belongs to neither household. He is the only genuinely neutral figure of consequence in Verona, and he is the one the feud kills. Repeating "a plague o' both your houses" three times while dying puts the play's verdict in the mouth of the character with no stake in either side, which gives it an authority no Montague or Capulet could supply. The only neutral character is the one the feud kills, which gives his verdict authority

  9. Analyze the shift into prose and the pun.
    Show the full solution

    Mercutio has spoken verse throughout, and the "not so deep as a well, nor so wide as a church-door" speech is prose. Dropping the heightened form at the moment of death produces the effect of a man suddenly speaking plainly. Yet he is still punning: "ask for me to-morrow, and you shall find me a grave man". The wit persists into dying, which is what makes the scene unbearable rather than merely sad. Verse drops to prose at his death, but the wordplay survives

  10. Assess "O, I am fortune's fool!" against what the scene showed.
    Show the full solution

    Romeo blames fortune for an outcome the audience has just watched four people choose into existence, including himself twice: first by intervening, then by reasoning aloud that either he or Tybalt must follow Mercutio's soul before killing him. The line is a character's self-understanding and the scene is the evidence against it. The play repeatedly offers fate as an explanation and then shows the decisions underneath. He blames fortune for four choices the audience has just watched

Lesson 4.6 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.3, RL.9-10.1

The plan, and the problem with plans

Act IV is where the machinery is built that destroys everybody in Act V. It is also where Juliet is left completely alone, and the two facts are connected.

The key ideas
  1. Capulet moves the wedding forward, from Thursday to Wednesday, which removes the margin the Friar's plan needed.
  2. The Nurse advises Juliet to marry Paris, which ends the one relationship Juliet has relied on since childhood.
  3. The Friar's plan gives Juliet a potion producing forty-two hours of apparent death, after which Romeo will collect her from the tomb.
  4. The plan depends entirely on one letter reaching Romeo in Mantua.
  5. Juliet's potion soliloquy lists every way the plan could fail, and she drinks it anyway.
  6. Her fears are specific: that the Friar has poisoned her to protect himself, that she will wake early, that she will go mad among the bones.
  7. The discovery scene shows the family grieving for a daughter who is not dead, which is dramatic irony operating at full strength.
  8. By the end of the act Juliet has no ally left, having been abandoned in turn by her father, her mother and her nurse.

Where students lose marks: calling the plan's failure bad luck. The plan had one point of failure, no backup, and a shortened timetable, and Juliet identified the risks out loud before taking it.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 3 Scene 5 and Act 4 Scene 3. Public domain.

NURSE: I think it best you married with the county.
O, he's a lovely gentleman!
Romeo's a dishclout to him.

JULIET: What if it be a poison, which the friar
Subtly hath minister'd to have me dead,
Lest in this marriage he should be dishonour'd,
Because he married me before to Romeo?
I fear it is: and yet, methinks, it should not,
For he hath still been tried a holy man.

How if, when I am laid into the tomb,
I wake before the time that Romeo
Come to redeem me? there's a fearful point!

Step one: measure what the Nurse's advice costs. She raised Juliet, she carried the messages that made the marriage, and she now recommends bigamy in three lines. Juliet's last remaining confidante is removed by her own advice.

Step two: notice what Juliet does immediately after. She says she will go to the Friar, and she lies to the Nurse about why. From this point she conducts the entire operation alone and tells nobody the truth.

Step three: identify the single point of failure. Friar John must carry a letter to Mantua. There is no second messenger, no signal, no contingency, and Romeo is given no warning of any kind. The plan has one thread.

Step four: add Capulet's change of date. Moving the wedding from Thursday to Wednesday removes a full day from an already tight schedule. He does it out of affectionate impatience, which is how this play generates catastrophe: ordinary motives at the wrong moment.

Step five: work the first fear in the soliloquy. She considers that the Friar may be poisoning her to conceal his part in the marriage. It is a rational suspicion, she weighs it against his reputation, and she resolves it by judgment rather than by faith.

Step six: work the second. That she may wake before Romeo arrives, alone, in a vault with her ancestors' bones and Tybalt festering nearby. This is the fear that comes true, and she names it out loud before drinking.

Step seven: state what the soliloquy establishes about her. She is thirteen, she has correctly identified the plan's two most likely failure modes, and she takes the potion regardless. That is not naivety. It is a considered decision made with the risks in view.

Step eight: analyze the discovery scene. The family grieves extravagantly for a daughter who is asleep. The audience knows; the mourners do not; the Friar, who knows, stands there telling them to dry their tears. Dramatic irony is here made almost unbearable, and it prepares the audience for Act V, where the same structure kills two people.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does Capulet change, and in which direction?
    Show the full solution

    He moves the wedding forward from Thursday to Wednesday

  2. What does the Nurse advise?
    Show the full solution

    That Juliet marry Paris

  3. How long does the potion last?
    Show the full solution

    Forty-two hours

  4. What does the plan depend on?
    Show the full solution

    One letter reaching Romeo in Mantua

  5. Name two fears Juliet raises before drinking.
    Show the full solution

    That the Friar has poisoned her to protect himself, and that she will wake before Romeo arrives

  6. What is the real cost of the Nurse's advice?
    Show the full solution

    The Nurse raised Juliet and carried the messages that made the marriage possible, so she is the one adult fully inside Juliet's confidence. Recommending Paris in three lines, and calling Romeo a dishclout by comparison, removes that confidence entirely. Juliet lies to her immediately afterwards and conducts everything alone from then on. The advice does not merely disappoint her; it isolates her at the exact moment she needs an ally. It removes Juliet's last confidante, leaving her to act entirely alone

  7. Why is the plan's failure not bad luck?
    Show the full solution

    It has exactly one point of failure, a single letter carried by a single messenger, with no second route, no signal, no contingency, and no advance warning to Romeo of any kind. On top of that the timetable has just been shortened by a day. A plan built that way fails whenever anything at all goes wrong, and something always does. Describing the outcome as luck ignores how it was designed. One messenger, no backup, no warning to Romeo, and a shortened schedule

  8. What does Capulet's change of date illustrate about the play's method?
    Show the full solution

    He moves the wedding forward out of affectionate impatience, a completely ordinary motive, and it removes a full day from an already tight schedule. This is how the play generates catastrophe throughout: not through villainy but through ordinary human motives arriving at the wrong moment. Nobody in Act IV intends harm, and the act still builds the machine that kills them. Ordinary motives at the wrong moment, not villainy, produce the disaster

  9. What does the potion soliloquy establish about Juliet?
    Show the full solution

    She is thirteen, alone, and has correctly identified the plan's two most likely failure modes: the Friar's possible self-interest and the risk of waking early in the vault. She weighs the first against his reputation and resolves it by judgment rather than faith. Then she drinks. That is not naivety but a considered decision taken with the risks fully in view, which is the hardest kind to make. She names the real risks accurately and chooses anyway, which is judgment not naivety

  10. How does the discovery scene work, and what does it prepare?
    Show the full solution

    The family grieves extravagantly for a daughter who is merely asleep. The audience knows, the mourners do not, and the Friar, who knows, stands among them urging them to dry their tears. The irony is almost unbearable to watch. It also rehearses the structure of Act V, where the same gap between what the audience knows and what a character sees kills Romeo and then Juliet. Extravagant grief over a sleeping girl, rehearsing the structure that kills them in Act V

Lesson 4.7 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.2, RL.9-10.3

The ending, and whether it was avoidable

The final act takes about half an hour in performance and contains three deaths. The question it forces is the one the Prologue raised: were these people fated, or did a series of people make decisions?

The key ideas
  1. Balthasar reaches Romeo before the Friar's letter does, so Romeo learns Juliet is dead without learning she is pretending.
  2. Friar John was quarantined because a house he visited was suspected of plague, which is why the letter never left.
  3. Romeo buys poison from an apothecary who sells it only because he is desperately poor.
  4. Romeo kills Paris at the tomb, a death often cut in performance and easy to forget.
  5. The margin is minutes: Juliet wakes almost immediately after Romeo dies.
  6. Friar Laurence flees the tomb when he hears a noise, leaving Juliet alive and alone beside two bodies.
  7. The Friar's confession to the Prince recounts the entire plot and is the play's own summary of its causes.
  8. The feud ends over the bodies, exactly as the Prologue said it would, with statues of gold proposed by both fathers.

Where students lose marks: answering "fate or choice" with one or the other. The play deliberately supplies evidence for both and the strongest essays say how the two accounts relate.

Worked example

The text. Romeo and Juliet, Act 5 Scenes 1 to 3. Public domain.

ROMEO: Is it even so? then I defy you, stars!

FRIAR JOHN: ...the searchers of the town,
Suspecting that we both were in a house
Where the infectious pestilence did reign,
Seal'd up the doors, and would not let us forth.

FRIAR LAURENCE: Unhappy fortune! by my brotherhood,
The letter was not nice but full of charge
Of dear import, and the neglecting it
May do much danger.

PRINCE: Where be these enemies? Capulet! Montague!
See, what a scourge is laid upon your hate,
That heaven finds means to kill your joys with love.
And I for winking at your discords too
Have lost a brace of kinsmen: all are punish'd.

Step one: build the case for fate. A plague quarantine stops the letter. A messenger arrives in the wrong order. Juliet wakes minutes too late. No person intended any of these, and the Prologue announced the outcome before the play began.

Step two: build the case for choice. Capulet moved the wedding. The Nurse advised bigamy. The Friar designed a plan with one messenger and no warning to Romeo. Romeo bought poison within minutes of hearing the news and rode to Verona without checking anything. Every one of those is a decision.

Step three: read "I defy you, stars!" carefully. Romeo announces he is defying fate at the exact moment he begins doing what fate is said to require. The line is an assertion of free will made in the course of a fatal choice, and it is the play's sharpest statement of the problem.

Step four: notice how the Friar names the quarantine. "Unhappy fortune!" He calls it fortune. But he is responding to the collapse of a plan that he designed with no redundancy, and the label lets him avoid that. Characters in this play reach for fate when a decision is in question.

Step five: weigh the timing. Juliet wakes almost immediately after Romeo dies. Shakespeare could have written any gap he chose. Making it minutes rather than hours maximizes the sense of a near miss, which is a dramatist's decision about how the audience should feel.

Step six: account for Paris. He comes to mourn a woman he barely knew and is killed by a man who did not need to fight him. Romeo's third killing is often cut, which makes him seem more purely a victim than the text allows.

Step seven: examine the Friar's flight. He hears a noise and leaves. Juliet wakes alone beside her husband's body, and the one person who could explain everything has gone. The play's last catastrophe is caused by an adult's fear.

Step eight: read the Prince's verdict. "All are punish'd", and he includes himself for winking at the discords. The play's final judgment is collective and it does not mention fate. The authority figure attributes the deaths to human failure, including his own, which is the reading the last act supports.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Why does the Friar's letter never reach Romeo?
    Show the full solution

    Friar John was quarantined in a house suspected of plague

  2. Who tells Romeo that Juliet is dead?
    Show the full solution

    Balthasar

  3. Why does the apothecary sell the poison?
    Show the full solution

    Because he is desperately poor

  4. Who else dies at the tomb?
    Show the full solution

    Paris, killed by Romeo

  5. What does the Prince say at the end?
    Show the full solution

    That all are punished, including himself for winking at their discords

  6. State the strongest case for fate.
    Show the full solution

    A plague quarantine, which nobody arranged, stops the letter. Balthasar reaches Mantua before Friar John does, which is an ordering no character controlled. Juliet wakes minutes after Romeo dies rather than minutes before. And the Prologue announced the whole outcome before a character appeared, calling the lovers star-crossed and their love death-marked. None of these depends on anyone's decision. The quarantine, the order of messengers, the timing, and the Prologue's announcement

  7. State the strongest case for choice.
    Show the full solution

    Capulet moved the wedding forward. The Nurse advised bigamy and lost Juliet's trust. The Friar designed a plan with one messenger, no backup and no warning to Romeo, then fled the tomb when he heard a noise. Romeo bought poison within minutes of the news and rode to Verona without verifying anything. Each is a decision, and removing any one of them breaks the chain. Capulet's date, the Nurse's advice, the Friar's plan and flight, Romeo's haste

  8. What does "I defy you, stars!" reveal about the play's structure?
    Show the full solution

    Romeo announces he is defying fate at the precise moment he begins doing what fate is supposed to require of him. An assertion of free will is made in the course of the fatal choice, so the two explanations occupy the same instant. It is the play's sharpest statement of its own problem, and it refuses to resolve it, which is why the question is worth arguing rather than answering. Free will is asserted in the very act that fulfils the prophecy

  9. What pattern do the characters' uses of the word fortune show?
    Show the full solution

    Romeo calls himself fortune's fool immediately after choosing to kill Tybalt. The Friar cries "unhappy fortune" when a plan he designed without redundancy collapses. In both cases a character reaches for fate at the exact moment their own decision is in question. The play shows people explaining their choices as destiny, which is a psychological observation rather than a metaphysical claim. Characters invoke fortune precisely when their own decisions are in question

  10. Why does the Prince's final verdict matter to the fate question?
    Show the full solution

    "All are punish'd" is collective, it includes the Prince himself for having winked at the discords, and it does not mention fate at all. The play's authority figure attributes six deaths to human failure across two families and his own office. Since this is the last word spoken before the fathers agree to raise statues, it is the judgment the play leaves the audience holding. The play's final judgment blames human failure, not fate, and includes the Prince

Lesson 4.8 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.5, RL.9-10.2

What makes a tragedy, and whether this is one

Tragedy has a technical meaning inherited from Greek criticism, and Romeo and Juliet fits it imperfectly. Testing the play against the definition is more useful than assuming it passes.

The key ideas
  1. Aristotle's Poetics, written about 335 BC, supplies the terms still used, and it describes Greek tragedy rather than prescribing rules for all time.
  2. A tragic hero is a person of significance whose fall comes about through an error rather than through wickedness.
  3. Hamartia is that error, often translated as tragic flaw, though "mistake" is closer to the Greek.
  4. Hubris is excessive pride or overreaching, a common form of hamartia.
  5. Peripeteia is the reversal of fortune, and anagnorisis is the recognition of the truth, usually too late.
  6. Catharsis is the audience's release of pity and fear, which Aristotle said was the purpose of the form.
  7. Shakespeare's tragedies mostly concern kings and generals, which makes two teenagers an unusual choice of subject.
  8. The five-act structure runs exposition, rising action, climax, falling action, and catastrophe, and Act III Scene 1 is this play's climax.

Where students lose marks: asserting that Romeo's tragic flaw is impulsiveness and leaving it there. Name the flaw, cite three decisions that show it, and say why each one mattered.

Worked example

The question. Does Romeo and Juliet satisfy the classical definition of tragedy?

Step one: test the requirement of significance. Aristotle's heroes are kings. Romeo and Juliet are the children of wealthy families in a provincial Italian city, with no political power at all. The play passes only if significance is read as social prominence rather than as authority.

Step two: test for hamartia in Romeo. He intervenes in the duel, kills Tybalt within minutes, buys poison within minutes, and rides to Verona without checking a single fact. Speed is the consistent element, and it is an error of judgment rather than a vice.

Step three: test for hamartia in Juliet. Much harder. Her decisions are deliberate and she foresees the risks. If she has an error it is trusting adults, the Friar and the Nurse, and the play does not present that as a fault.

Step four: locate the peripeteia. Act III Scene 1. Before it, a reconciled ending is available; after it, Romeo is a banished killer. The reversal is precise and it sits exactly at the structural center of five acts.

Step five: locate the anagnorisis. This is where the play struggles. Romeo dies believing Juliet dead, so he never recognizes anything. Juliet wakes and understands immediately, so her recognition is real but lasts a few lines. The classical recognition scene is barely present.

Step six: ask who does recognize. Capulet and Montague, over the bodies, agreeing to raise statues. The recognition is displaced from the protagonists to their parents, which is a genuine departure from the classical model.

Step seven: assess catharsis. The play reliably produces pity and fear in audiences, which is the practical test. Whether the release is complete is arguable, since the ending offers reconciliation that the audience knows cost six lives to obtain.

Step eight: give the verdict. It is a tragedy by structure, since the five-act shape and the central reversal are exact. It is an imperfect one by the classical definition, since the heroes lack political significance, Juliet's hamartia is hard to name, and the recognition belongs to the parents. That mixed answer, argued from evidence, is worth more than a confident yes.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is hamartia?
    Show the full solution

    The error that brings about a tragic hero's fall; closer to "mistake" than to "flaw"

  2. Define peripeteia and anagnorisis.
    Show the full solution

    The reversal of fortune, and the recognition of the truth, usually too late

  3. What is catharsis?
    Show the full solution

    The audience's release of pity and fear

  4. Name the five parts of the five-act structure.
    Show the full solution

    Exposition, rising action, climax, falling action, catastrophe

  5. Where is this play's climax?
    Show the full solution

    Act III Scene 1

  6. Argue for a specific hamartia in Romeo, with evidence.
    Show the full solution

    Speed of decision. He intervenes in a duel without considering what stepping between two armed men does. He decides to kill Tybalt within minutes of Mercutio's death, reasoning it aloud as he goes. He buys poison within minutes of hearing Juliet is dead. Each is a judgment made faster than the situation allowed, and each is individually defensible, which is what makes it an error rather than a vice. Speed: the intervention, killing Tybalt, and buying poison, all decided in minutes

  7. Why is Juliet's hamartia difficult to name?
    Show the full solution

    Because her decisions are deliberate and she foresees their risks. She names the engagement as too rash in Act II, she identifies both likely failure modes of the potion plan in Act IV, and she proceeds with the risks in view. If she has an error it is trusting the Friar and the Nurse, and the play does not present relying on the adults responsible for you as a fault. The classical model fits her poorly. Her choices are deliberate and risk-aware, so no error of judgment fits her

  8. Why is the anagnorisis a problem in this play?
    Show the full solution

    Romeo dies believing Juliet is dead, so he never recognizes the truth at all. Juliet wakes, understands immediately, and dies within a few lines, so her recognition is real but has no room to operate. The classical recognition scene, in which the hero sees what they have done and the audience watches them see it, is essentially absent from the protagonists. Romeo never recognizes anything and Juliet's recognition lasts only a few lines

  9. Who performs the recognition instead, and why does that matter?
    Show the full solution

    Capulet and Montague, standing over the bodies and agreeing to raise statues in gold. The recognition is displaced from the protagonists to their parents, which is a real departure from the classical model. It also fits the Prologue, which promised that the children's deaths would bury the parents' strife: the play was always going to end with the adults understanding, and the children paying for it. The parents, which departs from the classical model and fulfils the Prologue

  10. Give a full verdict on whether this is a classical tragedy.
    Show the full solution

    By structure, yes: the five-act shape is exact and the reversal sits precisely at the center in Act III Scene 1. By the classical definition, imperfectly. The heroes have social prominence but no political significance, Juliet's hamartia cannot be convincingly named, and the recognition belongs to the parents rather than the protagonists. A mixed verdict argued from evidence is worth more than a confident yes. Structurally yes, classically imperfect on significance, hamartia and recognition

Lesson 4.9 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.7

The same scene in two artistic mediums

Standard RL.9-10.7 asks students to analyze a subject treated in two different artistic mediums and say what each emphasizes or leaves out. This lesson gives a method that does not depend on which production a student has access to.

The key ideas
  1. A play text is instructions, not a finished work, so every performance is an interpretation and none is the original.
  2. The text fixes the words and almost nothing else, leaving age, casting, setting, pace, tone and blocking open.
  3. Camera position does what a stage cannot, since film can force the audience to look at one face.
  4. A stage audience chooses where to look, which means reactions can be seen simultaneously with speeches.
  5. Cuts are interpretive decisions, and what a production removes tells you what it thinks the play is about.
  6. Music and lighting add a layer the text has no equivalent for, and can direct feeling without a word changing.
  7. An adaptation that changes the setting tests which parts of the play were about Verona and which were not.
  8. Comparison must be specific: name a moment, say what each medium does with it, and say what follows.

Where students lose marks: writing that the film was "more realistic" or "easier to understand". Those are reports of preference. The mark is for identifying a choice and its effect.

Worked example

The moment. Act 3 Scene 5, Capulet's rage at Juliet's refusal to marry Paris. Public domain text.

CAPULET: Hang thee, young baggage! disobedient wretch!
I tell thee what: get thee to church o' Thursday,
Or never after look me in the face:
Speak not, reply not, do not answer me;
My fingers itch.

Step one: establish what the text fixes. These words, in this order, spoken by Capulet to Juliet in the presence of Lady Capulet and the Nurse. That is the entire obligation. Everything else is a production decision.

Step two: list what the text leaves open. Whether he shouts or speaks quietly. Whether he touches her. Whether she stands or kneels. Whether Lady Capulet intervenes physically. Whether the Nurse is close enough to reach her. All undetermined by the words.

Step three: work "My fingers itch". It means he wants to strike her. A production may have him not touch her, so the line reports restraint. Or it may stage a blow, so the line is a warning already being carried out. Same words, two different fathers.

Step four: state what a film can add. A camera can hold on Juliet's face through the whole speech, so the audience never sees Capulet while he shouts. The scene then becomes about being shouted at rather than about shouting, and the text supports either without indicating one.

Step five: state what a stage does differently. On stage all four figures are visible at once, so an audience can watch the Nurse deciding whether to speak while Capulet rages. That simultaneity is a stage resource and film has to choose one subject at a time or cut between them.

Step six: consider a cut. Many productions trim Capulet's speech. Shortening it makes him a father losing his temper; keeping it entire, with the threats of disinheritance and starvation, makes him something colder. The cut is the interpretation, and it is invisible to anyone who has not read the text.

Step seven: consider a setting change. Moving the play to a modern city tests which elements were about Verona. The feud survives relocation easily; the Friar's letter does not, because a world with telephones cannot lose a message that way. The adaptation reveals what the plot depended on.

Step eight: write the comparison sentence. "By holding on Juliet throughout Capulet's speech, a film can make the scene about the experience of being threatened, whereas a staging that keeps the Nurse visible makes it about the failure of everyone in the room to intervene." That names the moment, both choices, and the different meaning each produces.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What does a play text fix, and what does it leave open?
    Show the full solution

    It fixes the words; age, casting, setting, pace, tone and blocking are open

  2. What can a camera do that a stage cannot?
    Show the full solution

    Force the audience to look at one face

  3. What can a stage do that film must work around?
    Show the full solution

    Show several characters reacting simultaneously

  4. What does "My fingers itch" mean?
    Show the full solution

    That Capulet wants to strike Juliet

  5. Why are cuts significant?
    Show the full solution

    Because what a production removes shows what it thinks the play is about

  6. How can the same line produce two different fathers?
    Show the full solution

    "My fingers itch" can be staged with no contact, in which case the line reports restraint and the audience sees a man stopping himself. Or a production can stage a blow, in which case the line is a warning already being carried out. The words are identical and the two Capulets are not the same character. The text does not settle it, so every production must decide. Staged with restraint it reports self-control; staged with a blow it is a threat being executed

  7. Explain what holding the camera on Juliet accomplishes.
    Show the full solution

    If the audience never sees Capulet while he shouts, the scene becomes about the experience of being shouted at rather than about a man shouting. The threats arrive as sound landing on a face. A stage cannot compel that focus, because an audience is free to look wherever it likes. The text supports either emphasis and indicates neither, which is exactly why the choice is interpretive. It makes the scene about being threatened rather than about threatening

  8. What does keeping the Nurse visible change?
    Show the full solution

    An audience watching all four figures at once can see the Nurse deciding whether to speak while Capulet rages, and can see Lady Capulet not intervening. The scene becomes about the failure of everyone in the room rather than about one man's anger. That simultaneity is a stage resource; film must choose a subject or cut between them, and cutting always breaks the continuity of a decision being made. It makes the scene about everyone in the room failing to intervene

  9. What does a modern setting reveal about the plot?
    Show the full solution

    Some elements survive relocation easily: a feud between two powerful families works in almost any city. Others do not. The Friar's letter is the clearest case, because a world with telephones cannot plausibly lose a message that way, and adaptations must invent a replacement failure. Discovering what breaks tells you what the original plot actually depended on. The feud relocates easily; the undelivered letter does not, which shows what the plot rests on

  10. What makes a comparison of mediums earn marks?
    Show the full solution

    Naming a specific moment, saying what each medium does with it, and stating what different meaning follows. "The film was more realistic" reports a preference and could be said about any film. "By holding on Juliet throughout the speech, the film makes the scene about being threatened, whereas a staging that keeps the Nurse visible makes it about collective failure" identifies choices and consequences. A named moment, the choice each medium makes, and the different meaning that follows

Lesson 4.10 · Unit 4 · RL.9-10.9

What Shakespeare did to his source

Standard RL.9-10.9 asks how an author draws on and transforms source material. Romeo and Juliet is the clearest case in the curriculum, because the source survives and the changes are countable.

The key ideas
  1. Shakespeare invented almost nothing of the plot, and his first audiences knew the story already.
  2. His direct source was Arthur Brooke's poem of 1562, The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet, which runs to over three thousand lines.
  3. Brooke drew on earlier Italian versions, by Bandello and before him da Porto, who set the story in Verona and named the families.
  4. The biggest change is time: Brooke's story takes about nine months and Shakespeare's takes four days.
  5. Juliet's age was lowered from sixteen in Brooke to not quite fourteen in the play.
  6. Mercutio is almost entirely Shakespeare's invention, since in Brooke he is a minor figure at one party who never dies.
  7. Brooke's preface condemns the lovers as disobedient young people following lust, and the play does not.
  8. Transformation means changing the meaning, not the events, and every change here serves the same purpose.

Where students lose marks: listing differences without connecting them. The examinable skill is showing that the changes work together toward one effect.

Worked example

The question. How do Shakespeare's changes to Brooke work together?

Step one: measure the compression. Nine months becomes four days. In Brooke the lovers are married for months and Romeo visits repeatedly. In the play they meet on Sunday, marry on Monday, and are dead by Thursday morning.

Step two: state the first consequence. Nothing in the play can be tested by time. Brooke's lovers have months to reconsider and do not; Shakespeare's have hours. The compression removes every opportunity for second thoughts, which converts the story into a study of haste.

Step three: connect the age change. Lowering Juliet from sixteen to thirteen makes the speed plausible and the adults' failures worse. It also makes Capulet's opening position, that she should wait two years, a real protection that he abandons within days.

Step four: assess the invention of Mercutio. In Brooke he is a minor figure with cold hands at a party and he never dies. Shakespeare gives him the Queen Mab speech, the closest friendship in the play, and the death that turns the whole action.

Step five: state what Mercutio supplies. A voice outside both households that mocks the language of love, and a death that belongs to neither family. Without him the play would have no skeptic and no neutral victim, and the curse on both houses would have nobody to speak it.

Step six: compare the moral framing. Brooke's preface describes the lovers as thrall to unhonest desire, neglecting authority and parents, and ending by a miserable death. Shakespeare's Prologue calls them star-crossed and blames the households' ancient grudge.

Step seven: state what that reversal does. Brooke tells a cautionary tale about disobedient children. Shakespeare tells a story about a feud that kills them. The same events carry opposite arguments, which is the clearest demonstration available that meaning is not contained in plot.

Step eight: connect the changes. Compression makes haste the subject. Lowering the age makes the adults responsible. Inventing Mercutio supplies a neutral victim. Reversing the moral frame shifts the blame from the children to the families. All four changes push in one direction, which is what transformation of a source actually means.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What was Shakespeare's direct source?
    Show the full solution

    Arthur Brooke's poem The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet, 1562

  2. How long does the story take in each version?
    Show the full solution

    About nine months in Brooke, four days in Shakespeare

  3. How does Juliet's age change?
    Show the full solution

    From sixteen in Brooke to not quite fourteen in the play

  4. What is Mercutio in Brooke?
    Show the full solution

    A minor figure at one party who never dies

  5. How does Brooke's preface describe the lovers?
    Show the full solution

    As disobedient young people following unhonest desire to a miserable death

  6. What does the compression of time accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    Nothing in the play can be tested by time. Brooke's lovers are married for months and have every opportunity to reconsider, which makes their persistence a sustained choice. Shakespeare's meet on Sunday, marry on Monday and are dead by Thursday, so no decision is ever revisited. The compression converts the story from a narrative about lasting passion into a study of haste. It removes every chance for second thoughts, making haste the subject

  7. Why does lowering Juliet's age matter?
    Show the full solution

    It makes the speed of her decisions more explicable and the adults' failures much worse, since everyone advising her is responsible for a thirteen-year-old. It also gives Capulet's opening position real weight: he says she should wait two years, which is genuine protection, and he abandons it within days under no pressure but his own impatience. The age change sharpens every adult in the play. It makes the adults responsible and gives Capulet's reversal real weight

  8. What does inventing Mercutio supply?
    Show the full solution

    A voice outside both households that mocks the language of love, which gives the play a skeptic and a standard against which Romeo's rhetoric is measured. And a death belonging to neither family, which makes the feud's cost visible to people with no stake in it. Without him there is no one to curse both houses and no neutral victim whose death turns the action. A skeptical outside voice and a neutral victim whose death turns the play

  9. Explain the reversal of the moral frame.
    Show the full solution

    Brooke's preface condemns the lovers as thrall to unhonest desire who neglected authority and parents and died miserably for it. Shakespeare's Prologue calls them star-crossed and traces the disaster to the households' ancient grudge. The same sequence of events carries opposite arguments about who is at fault, which is the clearest available demonstration that meaning is not contained in plot. A cautionary tale about disobedient children becomes a story about a feud that kills them

  10. Show that the four changes work together.
    Show the full solution

    Compression makes haste the subject rather than endurance. Lowering Juliet's age makes the surrounding adults responsible for the haste. Inventing Mercutio supplies a neutral victim who names the feud as the cause. Reversing the moral frame shifts blame from the children to the families. All four push in the same direction: away from a warning about youth and toward an indictment of the adults running Verona. All four shift blame from the children to the adults and the feud

Unit 4 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 4 review: Romeo and Juliet

Shuffled across all ten lessons, including the source study and the mediums comparison. Act, scene and line references are given where a quotation is expected.

  1. What is a soliloquy, and why does drama need the convention?
    Show the full solution

    A character alone on stage speaking their thoughts, truthful by convention. Drama has no narrator and cannot report a mind directly, so it needs an artificial device to do what a novel does with a sentence. Drama cannot report thought, so it needs a convention

  2. What does "wherefore art thou Romeo" mean, and why does mistranslating it matter?
    Show the full solution

    It means "why are you Romeo". Reading it as "where are you" turns a philosophical argument about the arbitrariness of names into a girl searching a garden, and the next line, "Deny thy father and refuse thy name", confirms which reading the speech supports. Why, not where

  3. What form is Romeo and Juliet's first conversation, and what does that prove?
    Show the full solution

    A shared sonnet. Two people who have just met complete a fourteen-line rhymed form together without discussing it, and neither could produce it alone. Shakespeare makes their compatibility structural rather than merely asserting it in dialogue. A shared sonnet, which proves compatibility structurally

  4. Why is Rosaline in the play?
    Show the full solution

    To give the audience a standard of comparison. Romeo's language about her is recited paradox delivered to a woman who never appears; his language with Juliet is a form built jointly with someone who answers him. Without Rosaline the contrast could not be made. She supplies the contrast that makes the Juliet scenes legible

  5. Explain the causal chain of Mercutio's death.
    Show the full solution

    Romeo refuses to fight because he is married to Tybalt's cousin. Mercutio, disgusted, fights in his place. Romeo steps between them to stop it. Tybalt thrusts under his arm. Every link is somebody's choice, which is why the death is not an accident. Four choices, beginning with Romeo's refusal and his intervention

  6. Why is the Friar's plan's failure not bad luck?
    Show the full solution

    It has one point of failure, a single letter carried by one messenger, with no second route, no signal, no contingency and no advance warning to Romeo, on a timetable that has just been shortened by a day. A plan built that way fails whenever anything goes wrong. One messenger, no backup, no warning, shortened schedule

  7. State the strongest case on each side of the fate question.
    Show the full solution

    For fate: the plague quarantine, the order in which messengers arrive, Juliet waking minutes late, and the Prologue's announcement. For choice: Capulet's change of date, the Nurse's advice, the Friar's plan and flight, and Romeo's haste. The play supplies both and refuses to settle it. Quarantine, timing and Prologue against four named human decisions

  8. What does the Prince's final verdict say, and why does it matter?
    Show the full solution

    "All are punish'd", including himself for winking at the discords. The play's authority figure attributes six deaths to human failure across two families and his own office, and does not mention fate, which makes it the judgment the audience is left holding. Collective human failure, with no mention of fate

  9. Why is the anagnorisis a problem when testing this play as classical tragedy?
    Show the full solution

    Romeo dies believing Juliet dead and never recognizes anything; Juliet wakes, understands, and dies within a few lines. The recognition is displaced onto Capulet and Montague over the bodies, which is a real departure from the classical model even though it fulfils the Prologue. Neither protagonist gets a recognition scene; the parents do

  10. Show that Shakespeare's four changes to Brooke work together.
    Show the full solution

    Compressing nine months to four days makes haste the subject. Lowering Juliet from sixteen to thirteen makes the adults responsible for that haste. Inventing Mercutio supplies a neutral victim who names the feud as the cause. Reversing Brooke's moral frame shifts blame from the children to the families. All four push the same way. All four move blame from the children to the adults and the feud

Lesson 5.1 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.2

Central idea, and the objective summary

Nonfiction is read differently from fiction. The first question is not what happens but what the writer is claiming, and the standards require students to state it and to trace how it is developed.

The key ideas
  1. The central idea is what the text as a whole asserts, and it is a sentence rather than a topic.
  2. A topic is a noun phrase; a central idea is a claim. "Slavery" is a topic. "The Fourth of July means something different to an enslaved person" is a central idea.
  3. A text can have supporting ideas that develop the central one, and tracing them is what the standard means by development.
  4. An objective summary reports the text without evaluating it, so "argues" and "claims" belong in it while "wrongly" and "powerfully" do not.
  5. A summary is shorter than the original and in your own words, and copying sentences is not summarizing.
  6. The central idea is not always in the first paragraph, and in argumentative writing it is often delayed until the audience has been prepared.
  7. Test a proposed central idea against the whole text, exactly as with theme in fiction.
  8. Distinguish what the writer asserts from what you think, which is the single hardest habit in this unit.

Where students lose marks: writing a summary full of approval. "Douglass powerfully destroys the hypocrisy" tells the examiner what you feel. "Douglass argues that the holiday exposes a contradiction" tells them what the text says.

Worked example

The text. Frederick Douglass, "What to the Slave is the Fourth of July?", delivered at Rochester, New York, 5 July 1852. Public domain.

Fellow-citizens, pardon me, allow me to ask, why am I called upon to speak here to-day? What have I, or those I represent, to do with your national independence? Are the great principles of political freedom and of natural justice, embodied in that Declaration of Independence, extended to us?

This Fourth July is yours, not mine. You may rejoice, I must mourn. To drag a man in fetters into the grand illuminated temple of liberty, and call upon him to join you in joyous anthems, were inhuman mockery and sacrilegious irony.

What, to the American slave, is your 4th of July? I answer: a day that reveals to him, more than all other days in the year, the gross injustice and cruelty to which he is the constant victim.

Step one: separate topic from central idea. The topic is the Fourth of July. The central idea is that the holiday, celebrated as a festival of liberty, exposes the contradiction of a nation that holds people in slavery. One is a noun phrase and the other is a claim.

Step two: locate where the claim is stated. Not at the opening. Douglass spends the first third of the speech praising the founders sincerely. The central claim arrives only after he has established that he is not attacking the Declaration itself.

Step three: state why the delay is structural. His audience is an anti-slavery society on Independence Day. Opening with the accusation would lose them. Praising the founders first makes the turn unanswerable, because he has already granted everything they would have offered in defense.

Step four: trace the supporting ideas. That the principles of the Declaration were not extended to him. That celebration by the excluded would be mockery. That the day reveals injustice more than any other day. Three supports, each narrower than the last.

Step five: work the pronouns. "This Fourth July is yours, not mine." Yours and mine, four times in two sentences. The entire argument is contained in a pair of possessive pronouns, and the audience is addressed as "fellow-citizens" throughout.

Step six: write a bad summary and diagnose it. "Douglass brilliantly exposes the disgusting hypocrisy of American slaveholders." Brilliantly and disgusting are the summarizer's verdicts, not the text's content. The sentence reports a reader's reaction and not the argument.

Step seven: write an objective summary. "Douglass argues that the Fourth of July belongs to his audience and not to enslaved Americans, since the principles of the Declaration have not been extended to them, and that inviting the enslaved to celebrate would be mockery. He concludes that the day reveals the injustice of slavery more sharply than any other."

Step eight: check the summary against the test. Is every sentence something Douglass says rather than something the summarizer thinks? Yes. Is it shorter and in different words? Yes. Does it report the development as well as the claim? Yes, because it follows the three supports in order.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish a topic from a central idea.
    Show the full solution

    A topic is a noun phrase; a central idea is a claim stated as a sentence

  2. What makes a summary objective?
    Show the full solution

    It reports the text without evaluating it

  3. When and where was this speech delivered?
    Show the full solution

    Rochester, New York, 5 July 1852

  4. State the central idea of the speech.
    Show the full solution

    That the holiday celebrating liberty exposes the contradiction of a nation holding people in slavery

  5. Name the three supporting ideas.
    Show the full solution

    The Declaration's principles were not extended to him; celebration by the excluded would be mockery; the day reveals injustice more than any other

  6. Why does Douglass delay his central claim?
    Show the full solution

    He is speaking to an anti-slavery society on Independence Day, and opening with the accusation would put the audience on the defensive about a holiday they are celebrating. Spending the first third of the speech praising the founders sincerely establishes that he is not attacking the Declaration. The turn then becomes unanswerable, because he has already granted every point his listeners might have raised in defense. Praising the founders first removes every defense his audience could raise

  7. Analyze the pronouns in "This Fourth July is yours, not mine."
    Show the full solution

    Yours and mine appear four times across two sentences, and they carry the whole argument. Douglass addresses the room as "fellow-citizens" while simultaneously dividing the holiday into two possessions, so the form of address and the content of the claim contradict each other in the same breath. That contradiction is precisely what he is describing about the country. Two possessive pronouns carry the whole argument, contradicting "fellow-citizens"

  8. Diagnose the summary "Douglass brilliantly exposes disgusting hypocrisy."
    Show the full solution

    "Brilliantly" and "disgusting" are the summarizer's verdicts rather than anything in the text. The sentence reports a reader's reaction and conveys almost nothing about what Douglass actually argues: not his claim, not his supports, not his structure. An examiner learns that the student approved of the speech, which was never the question asked. It reports the reader's approval instead of the text's argument

  9. Write an objective summary and say why it qualifies.
    Show the full solution

    "Douglass argues that the Fourth of July belongs to his audience and not to enslaved Americans, since the Declaration's principles were never extended to them, and that inviting the enslaved to celebrate would be mockery. He concludes the day reveals the injustice of slavery more sharply than any other." Every sentence reports what he says, it is shorter and reworded, and it follows the supports in order. It reports only his claims, is reworded and shorter, and traces the development

  10. How do you test a proposed central idea?
    Show the full solution

    Against the whole text, exactly as with theme in fiction. If a proposed central idea accounts for the opening praise of the founders, the pronoun division, the charge of mockery and the concluding claim about the day, it fits. If it accounts for only the angry passages, it is a description of part of the speech being offered as a description of all of it, which is the commonest failure. Check it against every part of the text, not just the memorable parts

Lesson 5.2 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.6

Author's purpose and point of view

Every piece of nonfiction was written by somebody, for somebody, to accomplish something. Reading it well means reconstructing all three, and the text usually contains the evidence.

The key ideas
  1. Purpose is what the writer wants to accomplish, most often to inform, to persuade, to entertain, or some combination.
  2. Point of view in nonfiction means the writer's attitude and position, not the grammatical person used in fiction.
  3. Audience shapes everything, since a text written for allies differs from one written for opponents in evidence, tone and concession.
  4. Occasion matters, because a speech responds to a moment and knowing the moment often explains the choices.
  5. Purpose can be inferred from what a text spends its length on, since writers give space to what they need to accomplish.
  6. Rhetoric means the craft of persuasion, and identifying a rhetorical choice is not an accusation of dishonesty.
  7. A stated purpose and a real purpose can differ, and the gap is often the most interesting thing in a text.
  8. Evidence for purpose is textual, so cite the sentence that shows it rather than asserting what the writer must have wanted.

Where students lose marks: giving a purpose so broad it could apply to any text. "To make people think" is not a purpose. "To persuade a divided nation to accept reconciliation rather than punishment" is.

Worked example

The text. Abraham Lincoln, Second Inaugural Address, 4 March 1865. A work of the United States government and in the public domain.

Neither party expected for the war the magnitude or the duration which it has already attained. Neither anticipated that the cause of the conflict might cease with or even before the conflict itself should cease. Each looked for an easier triumph, and a result less fundamental and astounding. Both read the same Bible and pray to the same God, and each invokes His aid against the other.

With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the battle and for his widow and his orphan, to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations.

Step one: establish the occasion. March 1865. The war is nearly won, Lee surrenders five weeks later, and Lincoln is being sworn in for a second term. He is speaking as the victor, to a country that expects a victory speech.

Step two: identify the audience. Two audiences at once. Northerners who want the South punished, and Southerners who will shortly be citizens again. Any sentence that satisfies one risks losing the other.

Step three: infer purpose from what the speech does not do. It is about seven hundred words. It does not claim credit, list victories, name generals, or condemn the enemy. A victory speech that omits all four is not trying to celebrate.

Step four: state the purpose precisely. To persuade a victorious nation to accept reconciliation instead of punishment. That is specific, it is a claim about this text, and the evidence for it is the whole second half.

Step five: work the repeated "neither" and "both". Neither party expected, neither anticipated, each looked for, both read the same Bible. Four constructions that treat the two sides as one subject. Grammar is doing the reconciling before the argument reaches it.

Step six: note what the shared Bible concedes. Saying both sides pray to the same God grants the enemy sincerity. Lincoln is not saying they were right; he is refusing to say they were insincere, which is a smaller concession that makes a larger claim possible.

Step seven: analyze the final sentence's structure. "With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right." Three parallel phrases, then a series of infinitives: to finish, to bind up, to care for, to do all. The sentence is all forward motion and contains no reference to the defeated.

Step eight: state the point of view. Lincoln positions himself not as the victor addressing the defeated but as one participant in a shared catastrophe that neither side chose or understood. That position is what makes the charity credible rather than condescending, and it is constructed sentence by sentence.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Name the common purposes of nonfiction.
    Show the full solution

    To inform, to persuade, to entertain, or a combination

  2. What does point of view mean in nonfiction?
    Show the full solution

    The writer's attitude and position, not grammatical person

  3. When was the Second Inaugural delivered?
    Show the full solution

    4 March 1865

  4. Name four things a victory speech would contain that this one omits.
    Show the full solution

    Claims of credit, lists of victories, names of generals, condemnation of the enemy

  5. What does Lincoln say both sides do?
    Show the full solution

    Read the same Bible, pray to the same God, and invoke His aid against the other

  6. How can purpose be inferred from omissions?
    Show the full solution

    Writers give space to what they need to accomplish, so what a text leaves out is evidence. A seven-hundred-word address by a victorious president five weeks before the enemy's surrender contains no claim of credit, no list of battles, no generals and no condemnation. A speech that declines every available opportunity to celebrate is not trying to celebrate, and the omissions establish that before the positive evidence is examined. What a text declines to do shows what it is not trying to accomplish

  7. State the purpose precisely and say why precision matters.
    Show the full solution

    To persuade a victorious nation to accept reconciliation rather than punishment. Precision matters because "to make people think" or "to unite the country" could be said of almost any political speech and therefore demonstrates nothing. A purpose statement should be specific enough that it would be false of a different text, and the whole second half of this address is the evidence for it. To persuade the victors to reconcile rather than punish; vague purposes prove nothing

  8. What do the two audiences require of the speech?
    Show the full solution

    Northerners who want the South punished, and Southerners who will shortly be citizens again, are listening to the same words. Any sentence satisfying one risks losing the other, so Lincoln cannot celebrate and cannot apologize. The solution is to address neither as a party: the repeated "neither", "each" and "both" treat the two sides as a single subject, which is the only position available to him. He must address both without satisfying either, so he treats them as one subject

  9. What does conceding a shared Bible accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    It grants the enemy sincerity without granting that they were right. Lincoln does not say the Confederacy's cause was just; he refuses to say its people were insincere in their faith. That is a small concession, and it makes a much larger claim possible, because charity toward an enemy you have described as cynical would be incoherent, while charity toward one you have described as mistaken is not. It grants sincerity without granting justice, making charity coherent

  10. Analyze the structure of the final sentence.
    Show the full solution

    Three parallel prepositional phrases open it: with malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right. Then a series of infinitives: to finish, to bind up, to care for, to do all. The sentence is entirely forward motion and mentions the defeated nowhere, so there is no one to punish inside the grammar. Form and purpose are the same thing here. Parallel phrases then infinitives, all forward motion, with no defeated party mentioned

Lesson 5.3 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.5, RI.9-10.8

The structure of an argument

An argument has parts and they can be labeled. Once a student can take a text apart into claim, reasons, evidence and response to objections, evaluating it becomes possible rather than a matter of impression.

The key ideas
  1. A claim is the position being argued for, stated so that a reasonable person could disagree with it.
  2. A reason answers why the claim should be accepted, and a claim with no reasons is an assertion.
  3. Evidence is the fact, example, statistic or testimony supporting a reason.
  4. A warrant is the unstated assumption connecting evidence to claim, and it is where most arguments actually fail.
  5. A counterclaim is the opposing position, and a rebuttal is the response to it.
  6. Addressing counterclaims strengthens an argument, because ignoring the obvious objection tells a reader you could not answer it.
  7. A concession grants a point and then limits its significance, usually with "but" or "even so".
  8. Structure is visible in a text's order, and a paragraph-by-paragraph outline usually exposes it in a few minutes.

Where students lose marks: confusing a reason with evidence. "Because it is unjust" is a reason. "Nineteen of the thirty were denied a hearing" is evidence. An argument needs both.

Worked example

The text. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Declaration of Sentiments, Seneca Falls Convention, 1848. Public domain.

We hold these truths to be self-evident: that all men and women are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.

The history of mankind is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations on the part of man toward woman, having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over her. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world.

He has never permitted her to exercise her inalienable right to the elective franchise.

He has compelled her to submit to laws, in the formation of which she had no voice.

He has made her, if married, in the eye of the law, civilly dead.

Step one: identify the claim. That women are entitled to the same rights as men and have been systematically denied them. A reasonable person in 1848 could and did disagree, which is what makes it a claim rather than a statement.

Step two: find the reason. That the rights in question are inalienable and belong to all people by creation, so withholding them from half the population is a usurpation rather than a policy.

Step three: identify the evidence. A list of specific legal disabilities: no vote, no voice in the laws she must obey, civil death upon marriage, and more than a dozen others in the full text. These are verifiable facts about the law of 1848, not opinions.

Step four: locate the warrant. The unstated assumption is that whatever is true of "all men" in the Declaration of Independence is true of all people. Stanton does not argue for this; she assumes it by inserting three words into a sentence her audience already accepted.

Step five: state why borrowing the form is the argument. Anyone rejecting the Declaration of Sentiments must explain which part of the Declaration of Independence they are rejecting. The structure traps the opponent, and it does so before any evidence is presented.

Step six: notice the repeated "He has". Eighteen paragraphs open the same way in the full document. The anaphora accumulates, and by the tenth the reader is no longer weighing individual items but registering a pattern.

Step seven: identify the implicit counterclaim. That women were protected rather than oppressed, which was the standard defense of the arrangement. Stanton's answer is "civilly dead", a legal term of art: a person with no standing cannot be protected by a law she cannot invoke.

Step eight: outline the whole structure. Claim, borrowed and altered. Reason, from inalienable rights. Evidence, eighteen documented disabilities. Warrant, unstated and undeniable by the audience. Rebuttal, by choosing a legal term that answers the protection defense. That is a complete argument in about a thousand words.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish a claim from a reason from evidence.
    Show the full solution

    A claim is the position; a reason says why to accept it; evidence is the fact supporting the reason

  2. What is a warrant?
    Show the full solution

    The unstated assumption connecting evidence to claim

  3. What is the difference between a counterclaim and a rebuttal?
    Show the full solution

    A counterclaim is the opposing position; a rebuttal is the response to it

  4. What document does the Declaration of Sentiments imitate, and what does it change?
    Show the full solution

    The Declaration of Independence; it changes "all men" to "all men and women"

  5. Give three pieces of evidence from the passage.
    Show the full solution

    No right to vote, no voice in the laws she must obey, civil death upon marriage

  6. Why is borrowing the Declaration's form itself an argument?
    Show the full solution

    Because anyone rejecting the Declaration of Sentiments must specify which part of the Declaration of Independence they are also rejecting. The structure forces the opponent to choose between abandoning a document they revere and accepting a conclusion they oppose. It does this before a single piece of evidence appears, so the form has already done the hardest work of the argument. Rejecting it requires rejecting a document the audience reveres

  7. Identify the warrant and explain why it is left unstated.
    Show the full solution

    The assumption is that whatever the Declaration asserts of "all men" is true of all people. Stanton does not argue for it; she inserts three words into a sentence her audience already accepts. Stating the warrant would open it to dispute. Assuming it inside a familiar sentence means the reader has agreed to it before noticing there was anything to agree to, which is the most efficient move in the document. That rights of "all men" belong to all people; stating it would invite dispute

  8. What does the repeated "He has" accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    Eighteen paragraphs open identically, so the reader stops weighing items individually and begins registering a pattern. Any single legal disability might be defended as a local anomaly with its own justification; eighteen in the same grammatical form read as a system. The anaphora converts a list into evidence of design, which is exactly the claim the second paragraph made. Repetition converts a list of grievances into evidence of a system

  9. What counterclaim does "civilly dead" answer?
    Show the full solution

    The standard defense of the arrangement was that women were protected rather than oppressed, with husbands and fathers acting on their behalf. "Civilly dead" is a legal term of art meaning a person with no standing before the law, and a person who cannot bring a case cannot be protected by a law she is unable to invoke. One phrase answers the objection by naming its legal impossibility. The claim that women were protected; a person with no legal standing cannot invoke protection

  10. Outline the document's full structure.
    Show the full solution

    Claim, borrowed from the Declaration and altered by three words. Reason, drawn from inalienable rights belonging to all people by creation. Evidence, eighteen documented legal disabilities in parallel form. Warrant, unstated because the audience cannot deny it without abandoning their founding document. Rebuttal, delivered by the choice of one legal term. A complete argument in about a thousand words. Borrowed claim, rights-based reason, eighteen documented disabilities, unstated warrant, one-phrase rebuttal

Lesson 5.4 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.8

Is the evidence sufficient, relevant and true

Identifying an argument's parts is the first half. The second is judging whether it works, and standard RI.9-10.8 asks specifically about the sufficiency of evidence and the identification of false reasoning.

The key ideas
  1. Three tests apply to evidence: is it relevant to the claim, is there enough of it, and is it accurate.
  2. Relevance fails when evidence supports something adjacent to the claim rather than the claim itself.
  3. Sufficiency fails when a general conclusion rests on too few cases, an error called hasty generalization.
  4. An ad hominem attacks the person rather than the argument, and it is a fallacy even when the criticism is accurate.
  5. A straw man restates the opponent's position in a weakened form and then defeats the restatement.
  6. A false dilemma presents two options when more are available.
  7. Correlation is not causation, since two things occurring together does not establish that one produced the other.
  8. An appeal to authority is legitimate when the authority is relevant and the claim is within their field, and fallacious otherwise.

Where students lose marks: naming a fallacy without showing it. Quote the sentence, state what the argument would need in order to work, and show what is missing.

Worked example

The text. Henry David Thoreau, "Resistance to Civil Government", 1849, usually printed as "Civil Disobedience". Public domain.

I heartily accept the motto, "That government is best which governs least"; and I should like to see it acted up to more rapidly and systematically. Carried out, it finally amounts to this, which also I believe, "That government is best which governs not at all."

Law never made men a whit more just; and, by means of their respect for it, even the well-disposed are daily made the agents of injustice.

Under a government which imprisons any unjustly, the true place for a just man is also a prison.

Step one: examine the first passage for a logical move. He accepts a motto, then says that carried out it finally amounts to a stronger version, and accepts that too. But "governs least" and "governs not at all" are different positions, and the second does not follow from the first.

Step two: name what has happened. A principle of degree has been extended to its endpoint as though the endpoint were contained in it. "Less is better" does not entail "none is best", any more than "eat less sugar" entails "eat no food". Thoreau asserts the step rather than arguing it.

Step three: test the second passage for evidence. "Law never made men a whit more just" is a universal claim about all law in all places at all times, and no evidence is offered for it anywhere in the essay. It is asserted, not demonstrated.

Step four: apply the sufficiency test. A universal negative requires either an argument from principle or an overwhelming body of cases. Thoreau provides neither, and a single counterexample would falsify it. This is the essay's weakest sentence.

Step five: apply the relevance test to the second half. "The well-disposed are daily made the agents of injustice" is a different and much stronger claim, and Thoreau does support it, with the example of citizens funding a war and the institution of slavery through their taxes. The evidence fits that claim and not the first.

Step six: state the distinction carefully. One sentence contains an unsupported universal and a supported particular. A careful reader accepts the second and rejects the first, which is what evaluating an argument looks like when done properly.

Step seven: assess the third passage. "The true place for a just man is also a prison" is a conclusion drawn from a premise about unjust imprisonment. The warrant is that a just person must share the condition of those unjustly treated, and that warrant is exactly what an opponent would contest.

Step eight: write a balanced evaluation. "Thoreau's strongest move is the claim that respect for law makes ordinary citizens complicit in injustice, which he supports with the concrete example of taxation. His weakest is the unsupported universal that law has never made anyone more just, which a single counterexample defeats and which the essay never attempts to establish." Evaluation means both halves.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Name the three tests for evidence.
    Show the full solution

    Relevance, sufficiency, accuracy

  2. What is a straw man?
    Show the full solution

    Restating an opponent's position in a weakened form and defeating the restatement

  3. What is hasty generalization?
    Show the full solution

    Drawing a general conclusion from too few cases

  4. When is an appeal to authority legitimate?
    Show the full solution

    When the authority is relevant and the claim falls within their field

  5. What is Thoreau's essay properly titled?
    Show the full solution

    "Resistance to Civil Government", 1849

  6. Examine the step from "governs least" to "governs not at all".
    Show the full solution

    Thoreau treats the second as what the first "finally amounts to", but a principle of degree does not contain its endpoint. "Less is better" does not entail "none is best", just as "eat less sugar" does not entail "eat no food". The move is asserted rather than argued, and it happens in the essay's opening lines, which means the most radical claim arrives with no support at all. A principle of degree is extended to its endpoint without argument

  7. Apply the sufficiency test to "Law never made men a whit more just."
    Show the full solution

    It is a universal negative about all law in all places at all times, and such a claim requires either an argument from principle or an overwhelming body of cases. Thoreau offers neither anywhere in the essay. A single counterexample, any law that made anyone behave more justly than they otherwise would have, falsifies it. It is the weakest sentence in a strong essay. A universal negative asserted with no evidence, defeated by one counterexample

  8. Apply the relevance test to the second half of the same sentence.
    Show the full solution

    "The well-disposed are daily made the agents of injustice" is a different and much more defensible claim, and Thoreau does support it, with citizens funding a war and slavery through their taxes. The evidence fits this claim precisely and does not touch the universal one preceding it. The same sentence therefore contains an unsupported assertion and a supported argument. The evidence supports the complicity claim, not the universal one beside it

  9. What does proper evaluation of this sentence look like?
    Show the full solution

    Accepting the supported half and rejecting the unsupported half, rather than endorsing or dismissing the sentence whole. Real arguments are mixed, and the skill the standard asks for is separating what an author has established from what they have merely asserted. A reader who agrees with Thoreau's conclusions still has to notice which sentences earned them. Accept the supported claim and reject the unsupported one in the same sentence

  10. Identify the warrant in the prison passage and say why it matters.
    Show the full solution

    The conclusion that a just person belongs in prison rests on the unstated assumption that a just person must share the condition of those unjustly treated. That assumption is exactly what an opponent would contest, since one could argue a just person is more useful free and working for change. Locating the warrant identifies the real point of disagreement, which is usually invisible in the text itself. That a just person must share the condition of the wronged, which is the real point of dispute

Lesson 5.5 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.6, RI.9-10.5

Ethos, pathos, logos

Aristotle identified three ways a speaker can persuade, and the terms have survived two thousand years because they are genuinely useful. Using them well means showing how a particular sentence produces a particular effect.

The key ideas
  1. Ethos is persuasion through the speaker's credibility, whether established by position, expertise, or apparent fairness.
  2. Pathos is persuasion through the audience's emotions, and it is not a cheat; it is one of the three legitimate appeals.
  3. Logos is persuasion through reasoning and evidence, including facts, statistics and logical structure.
  4. Most effective texts use all three, and the interesting question is the proportion and the order.
  5. Ethos can be borrowed by quoting a respected source or echoing a revered document.
  6. Pathos depends on specificity, since a named individual moves an audience that a statistic does not.
  7. Kairos is the fitness of an argument to its moment, and a speech perfect for one week can be useless in another.
  8. Naming an appeal earns nothing on its own, and the mark is for showing how the words produce the effect.

Where students lose marks: writing "the speaker uses pathos to make the audience feel emotion". Say which emotion, which words produce it, and what the emotion is being used to accomplish.

Worked example

The text. Abraham Lincoln, Gettysburg Address, 19 November 1863. A work of the United States government and in the public domain.

Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth on this continent, a new nation, conceived in Liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal.

Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field, as a final resting place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this.

But, in a larger sense, we can not dedicate, we can not consecrate, we can not hallow, this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it, far above our poor power to add or detract.

It is for us the living, rather, to be dedicated here to the unfinished work which they who fought here have thus far so nobly advanced... that government of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth.

Step one: locate the ethos. "Our fathers", "we are engaged", "we are met", "for us the living". Lincoln never says I. He is president and could speak with the authority of office, and instead he speaks as one of the assembled. The credibility is built by inclusion.

Step two: identify the borrowed ethos. "All men are created equal" is the Declaration of Independence, and "four score and seven years ago" dates the nation from 1776 rather than from the Constitution of 1787. Both borrow authority from a document nobody in the audience would dispute.

Step three: state what dating from 1776 accomplishes. The Constitution permitted slavery and the Declaration asserted equality. Choosing the earlier document as the nation's birth makes equality the founding principle, which is an argument disguised as a date.

Step four: locate the pathos. "Those who here gave their lives." The audience is standing on the field where these men died, four months after the battle, at the dedication of their graves. The emotion is supplied by the location, and Lincoln uses restraint rather than intensification.

Step five: work the humility passage. "We can not dedicate, we can not consecrate, we can not hallow." Three negations in a row at a dedication ceremony. He declines to do the thing he was invited to do, and the refusal is more moving than the performance would have been.

Step six: locate the logos. A compact argument: the nation was founded on a proposition; the war is a test of whether such a nation can endure; the dead have advanced the work; therefore the living must finish it. Premise to premise to conclusion in two hundred and seventy-two words.

Step seven: examine the proportion. The logical structure is the spine, the emotional content is almost entirely implicit, and the ethos is grammatical rather than asserted. Lincoln uses the least pathos available given where he was standing, which is itself a rhetorical decision.

Step eight: write an analysis sentence that earns marks. "By refusing three times to consecrate the ground at a consecration ceremony, Lincoln transfers the authority to the dead and leaves the living with an obligation instead of a ritual, so the speech ends by assigning work rather than by offering comfort." That connects a specific choice to a specific effect.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define ethos, pathos and logos.
    Show the full solution

    Persuasion by credibility, by emotion, and by reasoning and evidence

  2. What is kairos?
    Show the full solution

    The fitness of an argument to its moment

  3. How long is the Gettysburg Address, and when was it delivered?
    Show the full solution

    272 words, delivered 19 November 1863

  4. What document does "all men are created equal" come from?
    Show the full solution

    The Declaration of Independence

  5. Which three verbs does Lincoln negate?
    Show the full solution

    Dedicate, consecrate, hallow

  6. How does Lincoln build ethos without asserting authority?
    Show the full solution

    Grammatically. "Our fathers", "we are engaged", "we are met", "for us the living": he never once says I, though as president he could have spoken with the full authority of the office. Placing himself inside the group rather than above it means his credibility comes from shared position rather than from rank, which makes the obligation he assigns at the end binding on him too. He never says I, building credibility by inclusion rather than rank

  7. What does dating the nation from 1776 accomplish?
    Show the full solution

    "Four score and seven years" from 1863 gives 1776, the Declaration, rather than 1787, the Constitution. The Constitution permitted slavery and the Declaration asserted that all men are created equal. Choosing the earlier document as the nation's birth makes equality the founding principle rather than a later addition, which is a substantial argument delivered as an arithmetical phrase. It makes equality the founding principle, an argument disguised as a date

  8. Why does Lincoln use so little pathos?
    Show the full solution

    Because the situation supplies it. The audience is standing on the battlefield four months after the fighting, at the dedication of the graves. Any intensification would compete with what the listeners can see, and would risk seeming to perform grief in front of people who are feeling it. Restraint is the rhetorically stronger choice, and it is a choice rather than an absence. The setting supplies the emotion, so intensifying it would compete

  9. Analyze the triple negation.
    Show the full solution

    "We can not dedicate, we can not consecrate, we can not hallow" refuses three times to do the thing the ceremony was convened for. The refusal transfers the authority to the men who fought, whose struggle has already consecrated the ground. It is more moving than a performance of consecration would have been, and it converts the occasion from a ritual into a handover of obligation. Refusing to consecrate at a consecration transfers authority to the dead

  10. Set out the logos of the speech as an argument.
    Show the full solution

    The nation was founded on a proposition rather than on territory or descent. The war is a test of whether a nation so founded can endure. The dead advanced that unfinished work at the cost of their lives. Therefore the living are obliged to complete it. Four steps, premise to conclusion, in 272 words, which is why the speech reads as inevitable rather than as ornamented. Founded on a proposition, the war tests it, the dead advanced it, the living must finish it

Lesson 5.6 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.9, RI.9-10.8

Foundational American documents

Standard RI.9-10.9 names this explicitly: students analyze seminal United States documents of historical and literary significance, and examine how they address related themes and concepts. This lesson does that with three of them.

The key ideas
  1. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, states a theory of government and then justifies a separation.
  2. Its structure is an argument: a premise about rights, a principle about when government may be replaced, a list of grievances, and a conclusion.
  3. The Constitution, 1787, is a working document that builds a government rather than justifying a rebellion.
  4. The Bill of Rights, ratified 1791, adds ten amendments limiting what the new government may do.
  5. These documents are all works of the United States or of its founders and are in the public domain.
  6. Later texts argue with them, which is why Douglass, Stanton and Lincoln all quote or imitate the Declaration.
  7. Comparing documents means finding a shared concept and showing how each treats it.
  8. The gap between a document's principle and its practice is the subject of most American argument for the next two centuries.

Where students lose marks: summarizing each document separately. The standard asks how they address related themes, so the answer must be organized by concept rather than by document.

Worked example

The concept. Consent of the governed, traced through three public domain documents.

We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed.

Declaration of Independence, 1776

We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.

Constitution of the United States, 1787

He has compelled her to submit to laws, in the formation of which she had no voice.

Declaration of Sentiments, 1848

Step one: state the shared concept. That legitimate government requires the agreement of those it governs. All three documents depend on it and none of them argues for it, because by 1776 it was already the common ground of the argument.

Step two: examine how the Declaration uses it. As a premise in a syllogism. Governments derive just powers from consent; this government has acted without consent, as the grievance list shows; therefore its powers are not just and it may be replaced. Consent is the hinge of the whole document.

Step three: examine how the Constitution uses it. Not as an argument but as a performance. "We the People... do ordain and establish" is consent being enacted in the sentence. The document does not claim the authority; it demonstrates it by the grammar of its own first sentence.

Step four: state the difference in kind. The Declaration argues that consent is required. The Constitution assumes it and gets on with building institutions. One is a justification for breaking a government and the other is an instrument for making one.

Step five: examine how Stanton uses it. As a measuring instrument. "Laws, in the formation of which she had no voice" applies the founding principle to a population the founders did not consider, and finds the practice short of the principle.

Step six: state the pattern. The Declaration establishes the principle, the Constitution enacts a limited version of it, and later writers use the principle to attack the limitation. That is the shape of two centuries of American argument.

Step seven: connect Douglass. His 1852 speech makes the identical move with a different population, asking whether the Declaration's principles were extended to him. Two writers, four years apart, using the same document against the same gap for different groups.

Step eight: state what this demonstrates about foundational texts. Their durability comes from being usable by people the authors did not have in mind. A document that stated a principle narrowly enough to match its own practice would have been useless to Stanton and Douglass. The gap is what made the documents powerful.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What are the four parts of the Declaration's argument?
    Show the full solution

    A premise about rights, a principle about replacing government, a list of grievances, and a conclusion

  2. What does the Bill of Rights do, and when was it ratified?
    Show the full solution

    Adds ten amendments limiting the government's powers; ratified 1791

  3. Quote the Declaration on the source of just powers.
    Show the full solution

    Deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed

  4. How does the Constitution's preamble open?
    Show the full solution

    We the People of the United States

  5. What shared concept links all three documents here?
    Show the full solution

    Consent of the governed

  6. How does the Declaration's use of consent differ from the Constitution's?
    Show the full solution

    The Declaration uses it as a premise in an argument: governments derive just powers from consent, this one has acted without it, therefore it may be replaced. The Constitution does not argue for consent at all; "We the People do ordain and establish" enacts it in the grammar of its own first sentence. One justifies breaking a government, the other performs the making of one. The Declaration argues for consent; the Constitution performs it

  7. How does Stanton use the same concept?
    Show the full solution

    As a measuring instrument. "Laws, in the formation of which she had no voice" applies the founding principle to a population the founders had not considered and finds the practice short of the principle. She does not have to argue that consent matters, because the Declaration established that; she only has to show that it was withheld, which is a much easier thing to demonstrate. She applies the established principle to a population the founders excluded

  8. State the pattern the three documents form.
    Show the full solution

    The Declaration establishes a principle in universal terms. The Constitution enacts a limited version of it, extending participation to some and not others. Later writers then use the stated principle to attack the limitation. That sequence, principle stated broadly, practice implemented narrowly, gap exploited by the excluded, is the shape of two centuries of American argument. Principle stated broadly, practice implemented narrowly, gap exploited by the excluded

  9. What do Douglass and Stanton have in common methodologically?
    Show the full solution

    Both take the Declaration's principles as settled and ask only whether they were extended to a particular group. Douglass in 1852 asks whether the great principles of political freedom were extended to enslaved Americans; Stanton in 1848 shows that women had no voice in laws binding them. Four years apart, they make the identical move with different populations, using a revered document as the measure. Both accept the founding principle and demonstrate it was withheld from a group

  10. Why does the gap between principle and practice make these documents powerful?
    Show the full solution

    Because a document stating its principle narrowly enough to match its own practice would give later reformers nothing to use. The Declaration says all men are created equal in a country that held people in slavery, and that overreach is exactly what made it available to Douglass and Stanton. Foundational texts endure by being usable by people their authors did not have in mind. A principle broader than its practice is what later reformers can use

Lesson 5.7 · Unit 5 · RI.9-10.7

The same account in two mediums

Standard RI.9-10.7 asks students to analyze one subject treated in two different mediums and determine which details each emphasizes. Unit 4 did this with drama; this lesson does it with information.

The key ideas
  1. A medium is the means by which information reaches an audience: print, speech, photograph, film, chart, map or recording.
  2. Each medium can do some things and not others, and the differences are predictable rather than mysterious.
  3. Print can be reread, checked and cited, which is why argument requiring precision lives there.
  4. Speech arrives once, in order, at the speaker's pace, which rewards repetition and clear structure.
  5. An image conveys a situation instantly and cannot state a cause, a quantity, or a counterargument.
  6. A chart shows relationships between quantities that a paragraph of prose would obscure.
  7. What a medium omits is as analyzable as what it includes, and the standard asks for exactly that.
  8. Comparison must name details, since a general claim that one medium is more powerful demonstrates nothing.

Where students lose marks: comparing mediums in the abstract. Anchor the comparison in one subject and name the specific detail each version emphasizes or leaves out.

Worked example

The subject. The Gettysburg Address as text, as speech, and as it would appear in a photograph or a chart.

The world will little note, nor long remember what we say here, but it can never forget what they did here.

Step one: consider the text on a page. A reader can see the whole speech at once, count the 272 words, notice that "dedicate" and its variants appear six times, and check the arithmetic of "four score and seven". All of that requires the eye and the ability to go backwards.

Step two: consider the same words as speech. A listener at Gettysburg in 1863 heard it once, in about two minutes, with no ability to pause. The repetitions of "dedicate" are not noticed as a pattern; they arrive as insistence, which is the effect repetition has when it cannot be inspected.

Step three: state the first difference precisely. Print makes repetition visible as structure; speech makes it felt as emphasis. The same six words do two different jobs depending on how they reach the audience.

Step four: consider what speech adds. Pace, volume, pause and the shared physical presence of thousands of people standing on the site. None of that survives into print, and the text has no notation for it.

Step five: consider a photograph of the occasion. It would show the crowd, the weather, the scale, and the fact that Lincoln is one small figure among many. It could not convey a single argument, or the word "proposition", or the distinction between 1776 and 1787.

Step six: consider a chart. Casualty figures for the three days at Gettysburg, presented as a graph, communicate the scale of the loss in a second and in a way the speech deliberately does not. The address never gives a number, and the omission is a choice.

Step seven: state what each medium emphasizes. Text emphasizes structure and precision. Speech emphasizes insistence and occasion. Photograph emphasizes scale and context. Chart emphasizes quantity. Four versions of one subject, each foregrounding what the others cannot.

Step eight: write the comparison. "The printed address lets a reader count six repetitions of 'dedicate' and recognize a deliberate structure, whereas a listener in 1863 experienced the same repetitions as accumulating insistence and could not have recovered the pattern, so the identical words function as architecture in print and as pressure in speech." That is a comparison with a named detail and a stated consequence.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Define medium and give four examples.
    Show the full solution

    The means by which information reaches an audience: print, speech, photograph, chart

  2. What can print do that speech cannot?
    Show the full solution

    Be reread, checked and cited

  3. What can an image not do?
    Show the full solution

    State a cause, a quantity, or a counterargument

  4. How long is the Gettysburg Address in words and in delivery?
    Show the full solution

    272 words, about two minutes

  5. How many times does "dedicate" and its variants appear?
    Show the full solution

    Six

  6. Explain how repetition works differently in the two mediums.
    Show the full solution

    A reader with the text in front of them can count six occurrences of "dedicate" and its variants, see them distributed across the paragraphs, and recognize a deliberate architecture. A listener in 1863 heard them once, in order, at the speaker's pace, with no way to go back, so the repetitions arrived as accumulating insistence. The identical words function as structure in print and as pressure in speech. Print makes repetition visible as structure; speech makes it felt as insistence

  7. What does speech supply that print has no notation for?
    Show the full solution

    Pace, volume, pause, and the shared physical presence of thousands of people standing on the ground where the battle was fought. A transcript preserves the words and nothing of the delivery, and there is no standard way to write down how long a speaker waited before a sentence. Everything that made the occasion an occasion is absent from the page. Pace, volume, pause and the physical occasion, none of which print records

  8. What would a photograph of the occasion emphasize and omit?
    Show the full solution

    It would emphasize scale, weather, the size of the crowd, and the fact that Lincoln is one small figure among thousands, which no text conveys. It would omit every argument: the word "proposition", the distinction between 1776 and 1787, the obligation assigned to the living. An image shows a situation instantly and can state no reason for anything. Scale and context; it omits every argument the words make

  9. What does a casualty chart add, and what does its absence from the speech show?
    Show the full solution

    A graph of the three days' casualties conveys the scale of loss in a second, with a precision no sentence achieves. The address gives no number at all. That omission is a choice: numbers would invite comparison and calculation, and Lincoln wants the dead treated as people who consecrated ground rather than as a quantity. The chart's strength is exactly what the speech declines. Quantity in a second; the speech's refusal of numbers is a deliberate choice

  10. Write a comparison that would earn full marks.
    Show the full solution

    "The printed address lets a reader count six repetitions of 'dedicate' and recognize a deliberate structure, whereas a listener in 1863 experienced them as accumulating insistence and could not have recovered the pattern, so the identical words function as architecture in print and as pressure in speech." It names a specific detail, what each medium does with it, and the consequence. A named detail, what each medium does with it, and the resulting difference

Unit 5 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 5 review: Nonfiction and Argument

Shuffled across all seven lessons. Every document referred to here is in the public domain and can be read in full for free.

  1. Distinguish a topic from a central idea.
    Show the full solution

    A topic is a noun phrase; a central idea is a claim stated as a sentence

  2. Why does Douglass praise the founders before attacking the holiday?
    Show the full solution

    Because he is addressing an anti-slavery society on Independence Day, and opening with the accusation would put them on the defensive. Granting the Declaration's greatness first removes every defense they could raise, which makes the turn unanswerable when it comes. It removes every defense before the accusation arrives

  3. How can purpose be inferred from what a text omits?
    Show the full solution

    Writers give space to what they need to accomplish. Lincoln's Second Inaugural is seven hundred words by a victorious president and contains no claim of credit, no list of victories, no generals and no condemnation. A speech declining every chance to celebrate is not trying to celebrate. What a text declines to do shows what it is not trying to do

  4. Why is borrowing the Declaration's form itself an argument?
    Show the full solution

    Anyone rejecting the Declaration of Sentiments must specify which part of the Declaration of Independence they are also rejecting. The structure forces a choice between abandoning a revered document and accepting an opposed conclusion, and it does so before any evidence appears. Rejecting it requires rejecting a revered document

  5. Name the three tests for evidence.
    Show the full solution

    Relevance, sufficiency, accuracy

  6. Evaluate "Law never made men a whit more just."
    Show the full solution

    It is a universal negative about all law at all times, asserted with no evidence anywhere in Thoreau's essay, and a single counterexample defeats it. The second half of the same sentence, about the well-disposed being made agents of injustice, is supported and defensible. Evaluation means separating the two. An unsupported universal beside a supported particular

  7. What does dating the nation from 1776 accomplish at Gettysburg?
    Show the full solution

    "Four score and seven years" from 1863 gives 1776, the Declaration, rather than 1787, the Constitution. The Constitution permitted slavery and the Declaration asserted equality, so the choice makes equality the founding principle. It is an argument delivered as arithmetic. It makes equality the founding principle

  8. Analyze Lincoln's triple negation at the dedication.
    Show the full solution

    "We can not dedicate, we can not consecrate, we can not hallow" refuses three times to do the thing the ceremony was convened for. The refusal transfers authority to the men who fought, and converts the occasion from a ritual into an assignment of obligation to the living. Refusing to consecrate transfers authority to the dead

  9. State the pattern formed by the Declaration, the Constitution and later reformers.
    Show the full solution

    A principle stated broadly, a practice implemented narrowly, and the gap exploited by the excluded. Douglass and Stanton both accept the founding principle and demonstrate only that it was withheld, which is far easier than arguing for it. That sequence is the shape of two centuries of American argument. Broad principle, narrow practice, gap used by the excluded

  10. Explain how repetition works differently in print and in speech.
    Show the full solution

    A reader can count six occurrences of "dedicate" and recognize deliberate architecture. A listener in 1863 heard them once at the speaker's pace with no way back, so they arrived as accumulating insistence. The identical words function as structure in print and as pressure in speech. Structure in print, insistence in speech

Lesson 6.1 · Unit 6 · L.9-10.1, L.9-10.2

Four kinds of sentence, and three errors

Everything in writing is built from sentences, and three errors account for most of what goes wrong. Learning to name the four structures makes the errors visible, which is the only reliable way to stop making them.

The key ideas
  1. An independent clause has a subject and a verb and can stand alone, which makes it a sentence.
  2. A dependent clause has a subject and a verb but cannot stand alone, because a subordinating word makes it incomplete.
  3. A simple sentence is one independent clause, and it may still be long.
  4. A compound sentence is two independent clauses joined by a comma plus a coordinating conjunction, or by a semicolon.
  5. A complex sentence is one independent clause plus at least one dependent clause.
  6. A fragment is a dependent clause or phrase punctuated as a sentence, and it is an error in formal writing though a deliberate device in fiction.
  7. A run-on joins two independent clauses with no punctuation; a comma splice joins them with only a comma.
  8. The coordinating conjunctions are for, and, nor, but, or, yet, so.

Where students lose marks: the comma splice. It is the commonest error in student essays and it is fixed in four ways: a period, a semicolon, a conjunction after the comma, or subordination.

Worked example

The task. Diagnose and repair four faulty sentences, then vary a paragraph.

Step one: diagnose a comma splice. "Juliet is thirteen, she makes every practical decision in the play." Two independent clauses joined by a comma. Test: cover the comma and ask whether each half could be a sentence. Both can, so the comma is doing work a comma cannot do.

Step two: give all four repairs. Period: "Juliet is thirteen. She makes every practical decision in the play." Semicolon: "...thirteen; she makes...". Conjunction: "...thirteen, yet she makes...". Subordination: "Although Juliet is thirteen, she makes every practical decision in the play."

Step three: choose among them. The subordinated version is best, because the two facts are in tension and "although" states the relationship. A semicolon would only say the facts are connected; the conjunction says how.

Step four: diagnose a fragment. "Because the Friar's plan depended on a single letter." Subject and verb are present, but "because" makes it dependent, so it cannot stand alone. Repair by attaching it: "The plan failed because it depended on a single letter."

Step five: diagnose a run-on. "Mercutio belongs to neither house he is the one the feud kills." No punctuation at all between two independent clauses. Repair with a semicolon, which suits two closely balanced statements.

Step six: diagnose a misplaced modifier. "Dying on the stage, Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun." The opening phrase attaches to the nearest noun, which is Shakespeare. Repair: "Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun as he dies on the stage."

Step seven: examine an unvaried paragraph. "Romeo is impulsive. He kills Tybalt quickly. He buys poison quickly. He does not check the facts." Four simple sentences of similar length. The content is correct and the rhythm is mechanical.

Step eight: revise for variety. "Romeo is impulsive. Within minutes of Mercutio's death he has killed Tybalt, and within minutes of Balthasar's news he has bought poison, having checked nothing." One short sentence for the claim, one long one for the evidence. Variation in length is how a paragraph controls emphasis.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish independent from dependent clauses.
    Show the full solution

    Both have a subject and verb; a dependent clause cannot stand alone because of a subordinating word

  2. What makes a sentence compound?
    Show the full solution

    Two independent clauses joined by a comma and a coordinating conjunction, or by a semicolon

  3. List the seven coordinating conjunctions.
    Show the full solution

    For, and, nor, but, or, yet, so

  4. Define a comma splice.
    Show the full solution

    Two independent clauses joined by only a comma

  5. Name the four ways to repair one.
    Show the full solution

    A period, a semicolon, a conjunction after the comma, or subordination

  6. How do you test whether a comma splice is present?
    Show the full solution

    Cover the comma and ask whether each half could stand alone as a sentence. In "Juliet is thirteen, she makes every practical decision in the play", both halves have a subject and a verb and both could be punctuated as sentences. That means the comma is being asked to join two independent clauses, which is the one job a comma cannot do by itself. Cover the comma and check whether both halves could stand alone

  7. Why is subordination often the best repair?
    Show the full solution

    Because it states the relationship between the two facts rather than merely asserting that one exists. "Although Juliet is thirteen, she makes every practical decision" tells the reader the two facts are in tension. A semicolon says only that they are connected and leaves the reader to work out how; a period says even less. Subordination is the only repair that adds meaning. It names the relationship between the clauses instead of just joining them

  8. Diagnose and repair "Because the Friar's plan depended on a single letter."
    Show the full solution

    It is a fragment. Subject and verb are present, but the subordinating word "because" makes the clause dependent, so it cannot stand alone however long it gets. The repair is to attach it to an independent clause that supplies what it is explaining: "The plan failed because it depended on a single letter." Fragments are repaired by attachment, not by adding words. A fragment; attach it to an independent clause

  9. Diagnose and repair "Dying on the stage, Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun."
    Show the full solution

    A misplaced modifier. An opening participial phrase attaches to the nearest following noun, which here is Shakespeare, so the sentence says Shakespeare is dying. The repair is to put the phrase next to the noun it describes or to recast: "Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun as he dies on the stage." The rule is mechanical and so is the fix. The opening phrase attaches to Shakespeare; recast so it modifies Mercutio

  10. Why does sentence length variation matter?
    Show the full solution

    Because length controls emphasis. Four simple sentences of similar length give every fact the same weight and produce a mechanical rhythm no reader attends to. A short sentence for the claim followed by a long one for the evidence makes the claim land and the evidence accumulate: "Romeo is impulsive. Within minutes of Mercutio's death he has killed Tybalt, and within minutes of Balthasar's news he has bought poison." Length controls emphasis; uniform length gives every fact equal weight

Lesson 6.2 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.2, W.9-10.4

One idea, developed

A paragraph is not a unit of length. It is a unit of thought, and the commonest structural problem in student writing is a paragraph that contains three ideas and develops none of them.

The key ideas
  1. A paragraph develops one idea, and a new idea means a new paragraph.
  2. A topic sentence states that idea, usually first, and it should be a claim rather than a description of what the paragraph will do.
  3. Development means evidence and explanation, and a paragraph with a claim and no support is an assertion.
  4. The commonest shape is claim, evidence, explanation, link, and it is a default rather than a rule.
  5. Explanation is the part students skip, and it is where most of the marks are.
  6. Transitions between paragraphs show relationship, and "however", "because of this" and "by contrast" each claim something different.
  7. Unity means every sentence serves the topic sentence; coherence means the sentences are in an order a reader can follow.
  8. Paragraph length should vary, and a short paragraph after several long ones is an emphasis device.

Where students lose marks: writing "This quote shows that Romeo is impulsive" and moving on. That is restatement, not explanation. Explanation says how the words produce the meaning.

Worked example

The task. Build one analytical paragraph from a claim about Mercutio.

Step one: write a weak topic sentence and diagnose it. "In this paragraph I will discuss Mercutio's death." That announces a topic instead of making a claim, and nothing in it could be disagreed with.

Step two: rewrite it as a claim. "Mercutio's death matters because he is the only significant character in Verona who belongs to neither household." Now there is a position, and the paragraph has something to prove.

Step three: select evidence. The repeated curse: "A plague o' both your houses." It appears three times. Choose the shortest form that carries the point, since a long quotation buries the detail you want.

Step four: embed the quotation. Not "Mercutio says: 'A plague o' both your houses.'" Instead: "Dying, he curses 'both your houses' three times, dividing the blame evenly between families he belongs to neither of." The quotation is inside the sentence.

Step five: explain. "Because Mercutio is a kinsman of the Prince, the curse comes from the one figure in the play with no stake in the feud, which gives it an authority no Montague or Capulet could supply." That says how the evidence produces the claim.

Step six: check the explanation is not restatement. Compare with "This shows that Mercutio blames both families." That repeats the quotation in other words and adds nothing. The test: does the explanation contain information the quotation did not contain?

Step seven: link forward. "That neutrality is also why his death converts the feud from a family quarrel into a public catastrophe." The link makes a claim about what follows rather than announcing a topic change.

Step eight: read the finished paragraph. "Mercutio's death matters because he is the only significant character in Verona who belongs to neither household. Dying, he curses 'both your houses' three times, dividing the blame evenly between families he belongs to neither of. Because he is a kinsman of the Prince, the curse comes from the one figure with no stake in the feud, which gives it an authority no Montague or Capulet could supply. That neutrality is also why his death converts the feud from a family quarrel into a public catastrophe." Four sentences, one idea, fully developed.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is a paragraph a unit of?
    Show the full solution

    One idea, not a length

  2. Give the commonest paragraph shape.
    Show the full solution

    Claim, evidence, explanation, link

  3. Distinguish unity from coherence.
    Show the full solution

    Unity: every sentence serves the topic sentence. Coherence: the sentences are in a followable order

  4. What is wrong with "In this paragraph I will discuss Mercutio's death"?
    Show the full solution

    It announces a topic rather than making a claim

  5. Which part of the shape do students most often skip?
    Show the full solution

    Explanation

  6. How do you turn a topic announcement into a claim?
    Show the full solution

    Ask what you are going to say about the topic, and write that instead. "I will discuss Mercutio's death" becomes "Mercutio's death matters because he is the only significant character in Verona who belongs to neither household." The test is whether a reasonable person could disagree with the sentence. If nobody could, it is a label rather than a claim, and the paragraph has nothing to prove. State what you will say about it, so that disagreement is possible

  7. What is wrong with "This quote shows that Romeo is impulsive"?
    Show the full solution

    It restates the evidence in other words rather than explaining it. The test for real explanation is whether the sentence contains information the quotation did not already contain. A restatement points at the quotation and repeats it; an explanation says how the particular words produce the meaning being claimed, which requires saying something the quotation did not say for itself. It restates the evidence instead of explaining how the words produce the meaning

  8. Why should quotations be embedded rather than introduced?
    Show the full solution

    Because an embedded quotation keeps the writer's sentence in control of the meaning. "Mercutio says: 'A plague o' both your houses'" hands the sentence over to Shakespeare and then stops. "Dying, he curses 'both your houses' three times, dividing the blame evenly" puts the evidence inside a claim, so the reader receives the quotation already framed by what it is being used to show. Embedding keeps the writer's claim in control of the evidence

  9. What should a link sentence do?
    Show the full solution

    Make a claim about what follows rather than announce a change of subject. "Next I will discuss the Prince" tells the reader where the essay is going and nothing else. "That neutrality is also why his death converts the feud from a family quarrel into a public catastrophe" carries the previous paragraph's conclusion forward and states what it produces, so the transition is itself part of the argument. Carry the conclusion forward as a claim, not announce a topic

  10. When is a very short paragraph justified?
    Show the full solution

    When the brevity is doing something. After several long developed paragraphs, a one-sentence paragraph stops the reader and gives that sentence disproportionate weight, which is useful for a conclusion an argument has earned. Used routinely it signals that ideas are not being developed. The device works because it is rare, so a writer gets perhaps one per essay. After long paragraphs, to give one sentence weight; it works only if rare

Lesson 6.3 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.1, W.9-10.2

Thesis, structure, and the shape of an argument

An essay is a sustained argument, and most weak essays fail before the first paragraph is written, because the thesis was never a claim. This lesson fixes the thesis first and then builds the structure around it.

The key ideas
  1. A thesis is a single sentence stating what the essay will argue, specific enough that a reasonable person could disagree.
  2. A thesis is not a topic, a question, or a statement of fact, and those three account for most weak ones.
  3. A working thesis is revised as you write, since discovering the argument during drafting is normal rather than a failure.
  4. The body paragraphs are the reasons, and their order should be argued rather than arbitrary.
  5. A counterargument paragraph strengthens the essay, because addressing the strongest objection is what separates argument from assertion.
  6. The introduction orients and states the thesis; it does not need a dramatic opening and should not contain a dictionary definition.
  7. The conclusion states what follows from the argument, not what the essay just did.
  8. The five-paragraph form is a training device, useful for learning structure and to be outgrown once the structure is understood.

Where students lose marks: the conclusion that summarizes. "In conclusion, I have shown three ways Romeo is impulsive" wastes the most emphatic position in the essay. Say what the argument means.

Worked example

The task. Build an essay plan on whether Romeo and Juliet are victims of fate.

Step one: write three bad theses. "This essay is about fate in Romeo and Juliet" is a topic. "Is Romeo and Juliet about fate?" is a question. "The Prologue calls the lovers star-crossed" is a fact. None can be argued against.

Step two: write a working thesis. "Romeo and Juliet are not primarily victims of fate, because the play traces every disaster to a decision, and shows its characters reaching for fate precisely when their own choices are in question."

Step three: check it. It is one sentence. It takes a side. A reasonable person could disagree, since the Prologue supports the other reading. And it states a reason, which means the essay's structure is already implied.

Step four: derive the body paragraphs from the reasons. One: the decisions, from Capulet's date change to the Friar's single messenger. Two: the pattern of characters invoking fortune, in Romeo's "fortune's fool" and the Friar's "unhappy fortune". Three: the Prince's closing verdict, which blames people and does not mention fate.

Step five: argue the order. Evidence first, because the reader must accept the decisions before the pattern of blame-shifting means anything. Then the pattern. Then the Prince, because a verdict is strongest when the reader has already reached it.

Step six: write the counterargument paragraph. The quarantine, the order of messengers, Juliet's waking minutes late, and the Prologue's own announcement. State these at full strength, because a weakened version is a straw man and an examiner will see it.

Step seven: rebut without dismissing. "These coincidences are real, but each becomes fatal only because a decision removed the margin that would have absorbed it: the quarantine matters only because the Friar sent one letter." That concedes the facts and denies the conclusion.

Step eight: write two conclusions and compare. Weak: "In conclusion, the play shows that choices matter more than fate." Strong: "The play's interest is not in deciding between fate and choice but in showing how readily people convert the second into the first, which is why Romeo can announce that he defies the stars in the act of fulfilling their prophecy." The second says what the argument means.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What is a thesis?
    Show the full solution

    A single sentence stating what the essay argues, specific enough to be disagreed with

  2. Name the three things a thesis is not.
    Show the full solution

    A topic, a question, or a statement of fact

  3. What does a counterargument paragraph do?
    Show the full solution

    States the strongest objection and answers it

  4. What should a conclusion do?
    Show the full solution

    State what follows from the argument, not summarize the essay

  5. What is the five-paragraph essay for?
    Show the full solution

    Learning structure; it should be outgrown once the structure is understood

  6. Why must a thesis be disagreeable?
    Show the full solution

    Because an essay is an argument, and there is nothing to argue about a sentence everyone accepts. "The Prologue calls the lovers star-crossed" is true and no essay can be built on it, since the reader agrees after the first sentence and the remaining pages have nothing to do. A thesis a reasonable person could deny creates the obligation the rest of the essay discharges. Without possible disagreement the essay has nothing to prove

  7. How does a good thesis imply a structure?
    Show the full solution

    By stating its reasons. "Romeo and Juliet are not primarily victims of fate, because the play traces every disaster to a decision, and shows its characters reaching for fate precisely when their own choices are in question" contains two reasons, which become body paragraphs. A thesis that states only a position leaves the writer to invent a structure separately; one that states reasons has already planned. Its stated reasons become the body paragraphs

  8. Why argue the order of body paragraphs?
    Show the full solution

    Because order carries meaning. The decisions must come first, since the reader has to accept that the disasters were chosen before the pattern of characters blaming fortune means anything. The Prince's verdict comes last, because a judgment is strongest when the reader has already reached it independently. An arbitrary order wastes the persuasive force that sequence supplies free. Each paragraph should make the next one possible, and the verdict lands last for a reason

  9. Why must a counterargument be stated at full strength?
    Show the full solution

    Because a weakened version is a straw man, and an examiner who knows the text will see the weakening immediately. The fate case here is genuinely strong: a plague quarantine nobody arranged, messengers arriving in the wrong order, Juliet waking minutes late, and the Prologue's own announcement. Answering that version is worth something; answering a version you built to be answerable is worthless. A weakened version is a straw man and the examiner will notice

  10. Compare a weak and a strong conclusion.
    Show the full solution

    "In conclusion, the play shows that choices matter more than fate" restates the thesis and uses the essay's most emphatic position to tell the reader something they already know. "The play's interest is not in deciding between fate and choice but in showing how readily people convert the second into the first, which is why Romeo defies the stars in the act of fulfilling their prophecy" says what the argument means. A weak one restates the thesis; a strong one states what the argument means

Lesson 6.4 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.9, RL.9-10.1

Selecting, embedding and explaining a quotation

Evidence is where literary essays are won and lost. The three operations are choosing the right words, putting them into your own sentence correctly, and saying how they produce your claim.

The key ideas
  1. Quote the shortest passage that carries the point, since a long quotation buries the words you wanted.
  2. Embed the quotation in your own sentence so that the whole reads grammatically when spoken aloud.
  3. Use square brackets to alter a word for grammatical fit, and an ellipsis for material removed from the middle.
  4. Never change the meaning with an ellipsis, which is the one unforgivable error in quotation.
  5. Quotation marks go around the quoted words only, and punctuation conventions differ between American and British usage.
  6. Verse quotations of more than one line mark line breaks with a forward slash and keep the original capitalization.
  7. The explanation must say how the words work, naming a specific feature such as a word choice, a repetition, or a break.
  8. One well-explained quotation beats three unexplained ones, which is the single most useful fact in this lesson.

Where students lose marks: the dropped quotation, sitting as its own sentence with no introduction and no explanation. It is the clearest signal that a writer has not worked out what the evidence is for.

Worked example

The claim. That Poe's narrator in "The Cask of Amontillado" undermines his own account.

Step one: select badly and diagnose. Quoting the entire paragraph about the niche and the trowel gives the reader fifty words and no direction. The relevant words are buried.

Step two: select well. "My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs." Twelve words containing the whole point, including the semicolon that does the work.

Step three: drop the quotation and diagnose. "Montresor is unreliable. 'My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs.' This shows he is lying." The quotation stands alone and the explanation restates it.

Step four: embed it. "When Montresor reports that his heart 'grew sick', he immediately supplies a physical cause for the feeling: 'on account of the dampness of the catacombs.'" The quoted words are now inside the writer's sentence.

Step five: explain by naming a feature. "The semicolon marks the join between the admission and the correction, so the reader watches him produce an explanation nobody requested." The explanation identifies the punctuation as the mechanism.

Step six: extend the explanation to the claim. "An unprompted denial is evidence of the thing denied, so a sentence intended to dismiss his reaction becomes the clearest proof that he had one."

Step seven: demonstrate brackets and ellipsis. Brackets: "Montresor admits that his 'heart grew sick' and blames '[the] dampness'." Ellipsis: "he wrote that 'a wrong is unredressed when... the avenger fails to make himself felt as such'." Neither alters the meaning.

Step eight: demonstrate verse quotation. "Juliet's warning that the match is 'too rash, too unadvised, too sudden; / Too like the lightning' places the criticism in her own mouth in Act II." The slash marks the line break and the capital T is preserved because Shakespeare's line begins there.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. How long should a quotation be?
    Show the full solution

    The shortest passage that carries the point

  2. What are square brackets for?
    Show the full solution

    Altering a word for grammatical fit inside your sentence

  3. What is the rule about ellipsis?
    Show the full solution

    It may shorten but must never change the meaning

  4. How do you quote two lines of verse in running text?
    Show the full solution

    Mark the line break with a forward slash and keep the original capitalization

  5. What is a dropped quotation?
    Show the full solution

    One standing as its own sentence with no introduction or explanation

  6. Why is a long quotation usually a weak choice?
    Show the full solution

    Because it buries the words the writer actually needs. Quoting fifty words about the niche and the trowel gives the reader no direction about which part matters, and the burden of finding the relevant detail shifts from the writer to the reader. Twelve well-chosen words containing a semicolon that does the work demonstrate that the writer knows exactly which feature carries the claim. It buries the relevant words and shifts the work to the reader

  7. Rewrite a dropped quotation properly and explain each change.
    Show the full solution

    From "Montresor is unreliable. 'My heart grew sick; on account of the dampness of the catacombs.' This shows he is lying" to "When Montresor reports that his heart 'grew sick', he immediately supplies a physical cause nobody requested." The quotation is embedded so the sentence reads grammatically aloud, and the explanation names what he does rather than repeating what he said. Embed it in a sentence and replace restatement with an account of the mechanism

  8. What makes an explanation genuine rather than restatement?
    Show the full solution

    It names a specific feature of the words and says what that feature does. "The semicolon marks the join between the admission and the correction, so the reader watches him produce an explanation nobody requested" identifies the punctuation as the mechanism and states the effect. "This shows he is lying" points at the quotation without examining anything inside it. It names a feature of the words and states what that feature does

  9. Why is altering meaning with an ellipsis unforgivable?
    Show the full solution

    Because it misrepresents the source while appearing to quote it exactly, which is worse than paraphrasing badly. A reader trusting quotation marks has no way to detect it without the original. Shortening for concision is legitimate and common; removing a qualification, a negative, or a concession so the author appears to say something else is dishonest, whether or not it was intended. It misrepresents the source while appearing to quote it exactly

  10. Why does one explained quotation beat three unexplained ones?
    Show the full solution

    Because marks are awarded for analysis rather than for evidence of having read the text. Three quotations with no explanation demonstrate only that a student can locate relevant passages, which is the easiest part of the task. One quotation with a real account of how its words produce the claim demonstrates the thinking the assessment is actually measuring. Marks are for analysis, and quoting without explaining shows only locating

Lesson 6.5 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.5

Revision is not proofreading

Standard W.9-10.5 asks students to develop and strengthen writing by planning, revising, editing and rewriting. Those are four distinct activities and most students do only the last inch of the fourth.

The key ideas
  1. Revision means changing what the writing says and how it is organized; editing means fixing sentences; proofreading means catching errors.
  2. They happen in that order, because polishing a paragraph you will later delete is wasted work.
  3. Revision usually means cutting, and the first paragraph of a draft is very often throat-clearing that can go entirely.
  4. The reverse outline is the best revision tool: write one sentence per paragraph describing what it does, then read the list.
  5. If two entries in the list are the same, the paragraphs should merge or one should go.
  6. Reading aloud catches what the eye skips, including run-on sentences, repetition and awkward rhythm.
  7. Time away from the draft improves revision more than effort does, because the writer needs to forget what they intended.
  8. Feedback is most useful when the question is specific, so ask where the argument stops being clear rather than whether the essay is good.

Where students lose marks: submitting a first draft with the spelling fixed. Every genuinely strong essay in this course will be a second or third draft, and the difference is visible from the first paragraph.

Worked example

The task. Revise an opening paragraph on "The Necklace".

Step one: read the draft. "Since the beginning of time, people have always wanted things they cannot have. In Guy de Maupassant's famous short story 'The Necklace', which was written in 1884, the author explores the theme of wanting things. Mathilde Loisel is a woman who wants nice things. This essay will show that the story teaches us an important lesson about being content."

Step two: identify the throat-clearing. "Since the beginning of time" says nothing and could open an essay on any subject. It goes. So does "famous", which is flattery of the text rather than information about it.

Step three: identify the circular sentence. "The author explores the theme of wanting things" and "Mathilde is a woman who wants nice things" say the same thing twice, and neither is a claim.

Step four: identify the false thesis. "This essay will show that the story teaches us an important lesson about being content" announces a topic, and unit 2 lesson 7 established that the contentment moral fails. It is both structurally and substantively wrong.

Step five: build a reverse outline of the whole draft. Suppose the body paragraphs describe the ball, the loss, and the decade. Three narrative summaries and no argument. The reverse outline exposes that immediately, and no amount of sentence editing would have.

Step six: revise the thesis first. "Maupassant's story resists every moral that readers reach for, and the resistance is the point: it shows an enormous consequence following from a trivial event that nobody could have identified as important at the time."

Step seven: rebuild the paragraph. "Readers of 'The Necklace' reach for a moral almost immediately, and every available one fails. Maupassant's 1884 story resists lessons about vanity, honesty and contentment alike, because each requires ignoring part of what the story contains. What survives is something harder: an enormous consequence following from a trivial event that nobody could have identified as important at the time."

Step eight: count what changed. The draft was four sentences and sixty-one words with no claim. The revision is three sentences and sixty-two words with a claim, a reason and a structure. It is not longer; it is doing work. That is what revision means.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish revising, editing and proofreading.
    Show the full solution

    Revising changes content and organization; editing fixes sentences; proofreading catches errors

  2. In what order should they happen, and why?
    Show the full solution

    Revise, edit, proofread; polishing text you will delete is wasted work

  3. What is a reverse outline?
    Show the full solution

    One sentence per paragraph describing what it does, read as a list

  4. What does reading aloud catch?
    Show the full solution

    Run-on sentences, repetition and awkward rhythm

  5. What kind of feedback question is most useful?
    Show the full solution

    A specific one, such as where the argument stops being clear

  6. Why does a reverse outline find problems that editing cannot?
    Show the full solution

    Because it strips away the prose and shows only what each paragraph does. If the list reads "describes the ball, describes the loss, describes the decade", the essay is three narrative summaries with no argument, and that is visible in ten seconds. No amount of improving individual sentences would reveal it, because each sentence might be perfectly good while the structure has no argument in it. It shows structure by removing prose, exposing problems sentences hide

  7. Diagnose "Since the beginning of time, people have always wanted things."
    Show the full solution

    It is throat-clearing: a sentence that says nothing and could open an essay on almost any subject. Openings like this exist because writing the first sentence is hard and a general statement postpones the difficulty. In revision they are deleted without replacement, because the essay's real opening is usually the second or third sentence of the draft. Throat-clearing that could open any essay; delete it entirely

  8. Why does time away improve revision more than effort?
    Show the full solution

    Because a writer reading their own draft immediately after writing it sees what they intended rather than what is on the page. The gaps are filled in from memory automatically, so the unclear sentence reads clearly. After a day or two that memory fades and the draft can be read as a reader would read it, which is the condition revision requires and cannot be achieved by concentrating harder. Distance lets you read what is on the page rather than what you intended

  9. Why is "is this essay good?" a bad question to ask a reader?
    Show the full solution

    Because it invites a verdict rather than information, and most readers will be kind. "Where does the argument stop being clear?" asks for a location, which a reader can answer accurately even without knowing how to fix it. Specific questions produce usable answers; general ones produce reassurance, which feels better and changes nothing about the draft. It invites a kind verdict rather than usable information

  10. What did the worked revision actually change?
    Show the full solution

    Not the length: sixty-one words became sixty-two. It removed a universal opening that said nothing, cut a flattering adjective, merged two circular sentences, and replaced a topic announcement with a thesis that takes a position and states a reason. The paragraph now has a claim, a reason and an implied structure. Revision is a change in what the writing does, not in how much of it there is. Not the length, but the presence of a claim, a reason and a structure

Lesson 6.6 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.7, W.9-10.8

Finding sources and judging them

Standards W.9-10.7 and W.9-10.8 require students to conduct research and to assess the usefulness of sources. The second is the harder skill and the one that transfers furthest outside this subject.

The key ideas
  1. A research question is narrower than a topic and can be answered by evidence rather than by opinion.
  2. A primary source is created by a participant or at the time; a secondary source analyzes primary ones.
  3. Both are useful for different purposes, and a good project usually needs each.
  4. Judge a source on authority, purpose, evidence and currency: who made it, why, what it rests on, and when.
  5. Purpose matters most, since a source produced to persuade will select its evidence, however accurate each item is.
  6. A source that cites nothing cannot be checked, which is enough reason to prefer one that does.
  7. Encyclopedias are starting points, useful for orientation and for the sources listed at the bottom, not for citation.
  8. Corroboration is the practical test: a claim appearing in several independent sources is more reliable than one appearing once.

Where students lose marks: judging a source by how it looks. A professional website with no author and no citations is less reliable than a plain page listing its evidence.

Worked example

The task. Research the claim that Shakespeare invented the Romeo and Juliet story.

Step one: narrow the topic to a question. "Shakespeare" is a topic. "Where did the Romeo and Juliet story come from before Shakespeare?" is a research question, because evidence could answer it.

Step two: identify what kind of evidence would settle it. An earlier text telling the same story. That is a primary source in the relevant sense, and its existence or absence answers the question directly.

Step three: find the primary source. Arthur Brooke's poem of 1562, The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet, published thirty-two years before Shakespeare's play. It is public domain and readable in full.

Step four: apply the authority test to a secondary source. An article on Shakespeare's sources is more reliable if the author is identified, has relevant expertise, and is writing for a publisher with editorial standards. An anonymous page fails the first test before any content is read.

Step five: apply the purpose test. A page arguing that Shakespeare did not write the plays will select evidence about his sources to support that conclusion. Every individual fact may be accurate and the selection still misleads. Ask what the source wants before weighing what it says.

Step six: apply the evidence test. Does the source quote Brooke, give a date, name a publisher, or cite a scholarly edition? A claim with a citation can be checked and a claim without one has to be trusted, and trusting is not research.

Step seven: corroborate. The Brooke attribution appears in essentially every scholarly account of the play, in introductions to standard editions, and in the text of Brooke's poem itself. Multiple independent sources agreeing is the practical standard available to a student.

Step eight: state the finding with its support. "Shakespeare did not invent the story. His direct source was Arthur Brooke's 1562 poem The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet, which itself drew on Italian versions by Bandello and da Porto." That is a finding, a source, and a chain, which is what research produces.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. Distinguish a topic from a research question.
    Show the full solution

    A topic is a subject area; a research question is narrow and answerable by evidence

  2. Distinguish primary from secondary sources.
    Show the full solution

    A primary source is from a participant or the time; a secondary source analyzes primary ones

  3. Name the four tests for a source.
    Show the full solution

    Authority, purpose, evidence, currency

  4. What are encyclopedias good for?
    Show the full solution

    Orientation and the sources listed at the bottom, not citation

  5. What was Shakespeare's source for Romeo and Juliet?
    Show the full solution

    Arthur Brooke's 1562 poem The Tragicall Historye of Romeus and Juliet

  6. Why is purpose the most important test?
    Show the full solution

    Because a source produced to persuade will select its evidence, and selection misleads even when every individual fact is accurate. A page arguing that Shakespeare did not write the plays will present real information about his sources in an order designed to produce one conclusion. Checking each fact will not detect this. Asking what the source wants before weighing what it says will. Selection misleads even when every fact is true, and only purpose reveals selection

  7. Why prefer a source that cites its evidence?
    Show the full solution

    Because a claim with a citation can be checked and a claim without one has to be trusted. Trusting is not research. A plain page that quotes Brooke, gives the date 1562 and names an edition can be verified by anyone; a polished page asserting the same thing with no references offers nothing but its own confidence, which is not evidence of anything. A cited claim can be verified; an uncited one can only be trusted

  8. Why is appearance a bad guide to reliability?
    Show the full solution

    Because design is cheap and evidence is not. A professionally built site with no named author and no citations has invested in looking authoritative rather than in being checkable. A plain page listing its sources has done the opposite. Judging by appearance rewards exactly the wrong investment, and it is the commonest way students are misled online. Design is cheap and evidence is not, so appearance rewards the wrong thing

  9. What does corroboration establish, and what does it not?
    Show the full solution

    It establishes that a claim is widely accepted by independent sources, which is the strongest practical standard available to a student without specialist training. It does not establish truth, since sources can share a common origin and repeat one another's errors. The word "independent" carries the weight: three pages copying the same article are one source, not three. Wide independent agreement, not truth; sources copying each other are one source

  10. Turn "Shakespeare" into a research question and say why yours qualifies.
    Show the full solution

    "Where did the Romeo and Juliet story come from before Shakespeare?" It is narrow enough to answer, it specifies what evidence would settle it, namely an earlier text telling the same story, and the answer could have turned out either way. A question that cannot be answered wrongly is not a research question but a prompt for an essay. It is narrow, specifies what evidence would settle it, and could have gone either way

Lesson 6.7 · Unit 6 · W.9-10.8

Why the format matters less than the habit

Citation styles differ and can be looked up. What cannot be looked up is the judgment about when a citation is required, and that judgment is what this lesson teaches.

The key ideas
  1. Cite whenever you use someone else's words, ideas, data or structure, whether quoted or paraphrased.
  2. Paraphrasing still requires a citation, since the idea is borrowed even when the words are not.
  3. Common knowledge does not require citation, meaning facts a reader could verify in many general sources, such as the date of Shakespeare's birth.
  4. When in doubt, cite, because an unnecessary citation is a minor clutter and a missing one is plagiarism.
  5. MLA style is standard in English, using an in-text parenthesis and a Works Cited list.
  6. An MLA in-text citation gives author and page, as in (Brooke 14), and plays are cited by act, scene and line, as in (Shakespeare 3.1.135).
  7. A Works Cited entry identifies the exact version used, which is why edition and publication details are required.
  8. Plagiarism includes unintentional cases, and the intention does not change the consequence in most academic settings.

Where students lose marks: the patchwrite, where a source's sentence is reworded a few words at a time and cited nowhere. Changing vocabulary does not make an idea yours.

Worked example

The task. Decide what needs citing and format the citations.

Step one: test a common-knowledge claim. "Shakespeare wrote Romeo and Juliet around 1595." This appears in every general source on the subject and no particular author discovered it. No citation needed.

Step two: test a specific claim. "Brooke's poem runs to over three thousand lines." This is a particular fact about a particular text that a reader would want to verify. Cite it.

Step three: test an interpretation. "Shakespeare compressed nine months into four days in order to make haste the subject of the play." If this came from a critic, it must be cited even though you have reworded it. An interpretation is somebody's work.

Step four: demonstrate the patchwrite and why it fails. If a source says "Shakespeare's most significant alteration was the telescoping of the action", writing "the most important change Shakespeare made was compressing the time" is the same idea in new clothes. It requires a citation exactly as a quotation would.

Step five: format an in-text citation for prose. "Brooke's poem, published in 1562, runs to over three thousand lines (Smith 42)." Author and page, in parentheses, before the period.

Step six: format one for a play. "Mercutio curses 'both your houses' three times as he dies (Shakespeare 3.1.94)." Act, scene and line, separated by periods, because line numbers let a reader find the passage in any edition.

Step seven: format a Works Cited entry. "Shakespeare, William. Romeo and Juliet. Edited by Barbara A. Mowat and Paul Werstine, Folger Shakespeare Library, 2011." Author, title, editors, publisher, year, in that order.

Step eight: state why edition details matter. Line numbering differs between editions, so a reader following your citation needs to know which one you used. Citation exists to let someone else check your work, and every rule in the format serves that purpose.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. When is a citation required?
    Show the full solution

    Whenever you use someone else's words, ideas, data or structure, quoted or paraphrased

  2. What is common knowledge?
    Show the full solution

    Facts verifiable in many general sources, which no particular author discovered

  3. How is a play cited in MLA?
    Show the full solution

    By act, scene and line, as in (Shakespeare 3.1.135)

  4. What is a patchwrite?
    Show the full solution

    Rewording a source a few words at a time and citing nothing

  5. What should you do when unsure whether to cite?
    Show the full solution

    Cite

  6. Why does paraphrasing still require a citation?
    Show the full solution

    Because the idea is borrowed even when the words are not, and ideas are what academic work produces. A critic who worked out that Shakespeare compressed nine months into four days in order to make haste the subject did the thinking; restating that in your own vocabulary takes the thinking and discards the attribution. Changing the words addresses the wrong part of what was borrowed. The idea is borrowed even when the words are not, and the idea is what matters

  7. Why is "when in doubt, cite" the right rule?
    Show the full solution

    Because the costs are wildly unequal. An unnecessary citation is a minor clutter that a reader ignores. A missing one is plagiarism, which in most academic settings carries consequences regardless of intention. When one error costs almost nothing and the other can end a course, the rational policy under uncertainty is obvious, and it requires no judgment at all to apply. An unnecessary citation costs almost nothing; a missing one is plagiarism

  8. Work through whether "Brooke's poem runs to over three thousand lines" needs a citation.
    Show the full solution

    It is a specific fact about a particular text rather than something appearing in every general source, and a reader might reasonably want to verify it. It is also the kind of claim that could be wrong in a way "Shakespeare wrote Romeo and Juliet" could not. Both tests point the same way: cite it, and name where the figure came from. Yes: it is specific, checkable, and could be wrong

  9. Why is an interpretation always citable?
    Show the full solution

    Because an interpretation is somebody's work rather than a fact in the world. "Nine months became four days" is a fact anyone can verify by comparing two texts. "Shakespeare compressed the time in order to make haste the subject" is a conclusion somebody reached. If it came from a critic it must be attributed even after rewording, because the reasoning is what was borrowed. An interpretation is someone's reasoning, not a fact anyone can verify

  10. Why do edition details belong in a Works Cited entry?
    Show the full solution

    Because line numbering differs between editions, so a reader following a citation to act 3, scene 1, line 94 needs to know which text was used or they may land somewhere else. Citation exists so that someone else can check your work, and every rule in the format serves that single purpose. Once the purpose is understood the rules stop being arbitrary. Line numbering varies by edition, and citation exists so others can check

Lesson 6.8 · Unit 6 · L.9-10.1, L.9-10.2, L.9-10.3

The grammar and punctuation worth knowing

The Language standards cover more than a lesson can, so this one covers what actually goes wrong in ninth grade writing, with the rule stated and one example each.

The key ideas
  1. A semicolon joins two independent clauses that are closely related, and it also separates list items that already contain commas.
  2. A colon introduces a list, an explanation or a quotation, and what precedes it should be a complete sentence.
  3. An apostrophe marks possession or contraction, and never a plural.
  4. Its is possessive and it's is "it is", which is the exception that causes most of the trouble.
  5. A subject must agree with its verb in number, and an intervening phrase does not change the subject.
  6. Pronouns must have a clear antecedent, and an ambiguous "this" or "it" is one of the commonest causes of unclear prose.
  7. Parallel structure means items in a series share a grammatical form, and breaking it is audible when read aloud.
  8. Register means matching formality to purpose, so contractions and "you" usually belong in speech rather than in an academic essay.

Where students lose marks: the vague "this". "This shows the theme" leaves the reader to guess what "this" refers to. Name the thing: "This refusal to state a moral shows the theme."

Worked example

The task. Fix eight sentences, one per rule.

Step one: semicolon. Wrong: "Juliet is the planner, Romeo supplies the imagery." Right: "Juliet is the planner; Romeo supplies the imagery." Two independent clauses, closely related, joined properly.

Step two: colon. Wrong: "The three appeals are: ethos, pathos and logos." What precedes the colon is not a complete sentence. Right: "There are three appeals: ethos, pathos and logos."

Step three: apostrophe. Wrong: "The Capulet's are a powerful family." Right: "The Capulets are a powerful family." Plural, not possessive. Possessive would be "the Capulets' servants".

Step four: its and it's. Wrong: "The play states it's theme in the Prologue." Right: "The play states its theme in the Prologue." Test by expanding: "it is theme" is nonsense, so the apostrophe is wrong.

Step five: agreement. Wrong: "The list of grievances in the Declaration are long." The subject is "list", not "grievances". Right: "The list of grievances in the Declaration is long."

Step six: pronoun reference. Wrong: "Mercutio curses both houses and then dies, which shows this." Right: "Mercutio curses both houses and then dies, and that neutrality is what gives the curse its authority." Name the referent.

Step seven: parallelism. Wrong: "Juliet raises the marriage, names the hour, and the messenger is arranged by her." Right: "Juliet raises the marriage, names the hour, and arranges the messenger." Three verbs in the same form.

Step eight: register. Wrong: "You can really see that Romeo doesn't think things through." Right: "Romeo's decisions are consistently made faster than the situation allows." No second person, no contraction, and a claim rather than an impression.

Practice · 10 questions

Questions 1 to 5 are recall. Questions 6 to 10 ask for reasoning.

  1. What are the two uses of a semicolon?
    Show the full solution

    Joining two closely related independent clauses, and separating list items containing commas

  2. What must precede a colon?
    Show the full solution

    A complete sentence

  3. Distinguish its from it's.
    Show the full solution

    Its is possessive; it's means "it is"

  4. What does an apostrophe never mark?
    Show the full solution

    A plural

  5. What is parallel structure?
    Show the full solution

    Items in a series sharing a grammatical form

  6. How do you test its against it's reliably?
    Show the full solution

    Expand the contraction and read the sentence. "The play states it is theme in the Prologue" is nonsense, so the apostrophe is wrong and "its" is correct. The test works every time and requires no memory of the rule, which matters because this is the one possessive in English that takes no apostrophe and the exception is what causes the error. Expand to "it is" and see whether the sentence still works

  7. Why does "The list of grievances are long" fail?
    Show the full solution

    Because the subject is "list", which is singular, and "of grievances" is an intervening prepositional phrase that does not change it. The plural noun sitting next to the verb pulls the ear toward "are". The fix is to identify the actual subject by removing the phrase: "The list is long" is obviously correct, and the phrase can then be restored. The subject is "list"; the intervening phrase does not change it

  8. Why is the vague "this" a serious problem rather than a small one?
    Show the full solution

    Because it hides whether the writer knows what they mean. "This shows the theme" leaves the reader to guess which of several preceding things is being referred to, and often the writer has not decided either. Naming the referent forces the thought to be completed: "This refusal to state a moral shows the theme" is both clearer and a stronger claim. It hides whether the writer has identified what they mean

  9. Fix "Juliet raises the marriage, names the hour, and the messenger is arranged by her."
    Show the full solution

    "Juliet raises the marriage, names the hour, and arranges the messenger." The original breaks parallel structure by switching the third item into the passive with a different subject, which is audible when read aloud even to someone who could not name the rule. Three active verbs in the same form let the list accumulate, and the accumulation is the point of putting them in a series. Make all three items active verbs in the same form

  10. Why avoid "you" and contractions in an academic essay?
    Show the full solution

    Register: matching formality to purpose. "You can really see that Romeo doesn't think things through" addresses a reader directly and reports an impression. "Romeo's decisions are consistently made faster than the situation allows" makes a claim about the text that can be supported or contested. The formal register is not politeness; it forces the sentence to be about the evidence rather than about the reader. Formal register forces claims about the text rather than impressions offered to a reader

Unit 6 review · 10 questions · all lessons

Unit 6 review: Writing, Research and Language

Shuffled across all eight lessons. Several questions ask you to repair a faulty sentence, which is the form this material is actually tested in.

  1. Define a comma splice and name the four repairs.
    Show the full solution

    Two independent clauses joined by only a comma; repair with a period, a semicolon, a conjunction, or subordination

  2. Why is subordination often the best repair?
    Show the full solution

    Because it states the relationship between the two facts rather than merely asserting that one exists. "Although Juliet is thirteen, she makes every practical decision" tells the reader the facts are in tension; a semicolon says only that they are connected. It names the relationship instead of just joining

  3. Repair "Dying on the stage, Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun."
    Show the full solution

    An opening participial phrase attaches to the nearest following noun, so this says Shakespeare is dying. Recast: "Shakespeare gives Mercutio a pun as he dies on the stage." A misplaced modifier; recast so the phrase modifies Mercutio

  4. What is wrong with "This quote shows that Romeo is impulsive"?
    Show the full solution

    It restates the evidence rather than explaining it. The test is whether the sentence contains information the quotation did not already contain. Real explanation names a feature of the words, such as a repetition or a piece of punctuation, and says what that feature does. Restatement, not explanation

  5. Name the three things a thesis is not.
    Show the full solution

    A topic, a question, or a statement of fact

  6. Why must a counterargument be stated at full strength?
    Show the full solution

    A weakened version is a straw man, and an examiner who knows the text will see the weakening. Answering the real objection is worth something; answering a version you constructed to be answerable is worth nothing and damages the essay's credibility everywhere else. A weakened version is a straw man and will be noticed

  7. Why does a reverse outline find problems editing cannot?
    Show the full solution

    It strips away the prose and shows only what each paragraph does. If the list reads "describes the ball, describes the loss, describes the decade", the essay is three summaries with no argument, and that is visible instantly. Improving individual sentences would never reveal it. It exposes structure by removing prose

  8. Which of the four source tests matters most, and why?
    Show the full solution

    Purpose. A source produced to persuade selects its evidence, and selection misleads even when every individual fact is accurate. Checking each fact will not detect this; asking what the source wants before weighing what it says will. Purpose, because selection misleads even when facts are true

  9. Why does paraphrasing still require a citation?
    Show the full solution

    Because the idea is borrowed even when the words are not, and the idea is what academic work produces. Changing vocabulary addresses the wrong part of what was taken. The patchwrite, rewording a source a few words at a time, is the commonest version of this failure. The idea is borrowed even when the words are not

  10. Why is the vague "this" a serious problem?
    Show the full solution

    It hides whether the writer knows what they mean. "This shows the theme" leaves the reader guessing which of several preceding things is meant, and often the writer has not decided either. Naming the referent forces the thought to be completed and produces a stronger claim. It hides whether the writer has identified what they mean

Narrative 1 · 60 minutes

Write a narrative about a moment when you changed your mind about something you were certain of. Use the techniques from Unit 1: build the piece around a conflict, and let the change happen through action rather than explanation.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. Write four to six paragraphs. The piece should be true or plausibly true; this is not a fiction exercise but a narrative one.

Three requirements. First, there must be an internal conflict, which means you were divided rather than simply ignorant. Second, the change must arrive through something that happens, not through a sentence announcing that you changed. Third, use at least one concrete sensory detail per paragraph.

Do not end with a moral. A narrative that finishes "and that taught me never to judge people" throws away the work the story did.

Show a top-score response

My grandfather kept his tools in a green metal box with a broken latch, and for most of my childhood I thought he was cheap. He fixed things that should have been thrown away. The toaster had a wire twisted around one handle. The kitchen chair had a leg that was not the same wood as the other three. When my mother bought a new lamp he asked what was wrong with the old one, and she said nothing, it was just old, and he took it out to the garage and I heard him working on it for an hour.

I was fourteen and I had opinions about this. I thought it was embarrassing. When my friends came over I steered them away from the kitchen because of the chair. I told myself I was protecting him, which was a lie I found comfortable, because what I was actually doing was protecting myself from having to explain him.

The summer I turned fifteen he had a stroke, a small one, and he spent eleven days in a room that smelled like lemon cleaner over something worse. I brought him a crossword book he never opened. On the fourth day a nurse came in with a blood pressure cuff whose velcro had gone soft, and it kept slipping off his arm, and she apologized and said they had been waiting three weeks for the replacement.

My grandfather asked her for a roll of medical tape. He could barely lift his left hand. He folded a strip of tape back on itself, sticky side out, and worked it under the worn velcro with his good thumb, pressing it flat a half inch at a time. It took him a long while. The nurse stood there and let him. When he finished, the cuff held.

I had been standing by the window with the crossword book and I did not say anything, because there was nothing to say that would not have been about me. He was not saving money. There was no money involved. He had been given a broken thing and he could not leave it broken, and that was not thrift, and it had never been thrift, and I had spent four years being embarrassed by a man who simply could not walk past something that was not working.

He died the following March. The chair is in my apartment now. The leg is still the wrong wood, and I have never once thought about replacing it.

Narrative 2 · 60 minutes

Write a narrative in first person from the point of view of someone the reader will come to distrust. Use the techniques from Lesson 1.3: let the narrator report events sincerely while the reader draws a different conclusion.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. Write four to six paragraphs. The narrator must not know they are unreliable, and must never wink at the reader.

The technique to practice is the gap. Your narrator should offer details as evidence for one conclusion while the reader assembles them into another. Poe does this in "The Tell-Tale Heart" by having the narrator submit his own carefulness as proof of sanity.

Choose a small situation rather than a crime. A narrator justifying why a friendship ended, or why a job was lost, gives you more room than a melodrama.

Show a top-score response

I want to be clear that I gave Daniel every opportunity. That is the part people leave out when they tell this, and it matters, because I am not someone who abandons a friend over nothing. I kept a record, actually. Not in a strange way. I just have a notebook where I put things down so I can be fair about them later.

In March he was forty minutes late to the film and did not text. In April he canceled dinner the same afternoon, which I did not make an issue of at the time, though I did write it down. In May he forgot that I had told him about the interview. He said he had not forgotten, he had assumed I would tell him when I heard, but I had told him on the ninth, in the car, and I remember because we were parked outside the pharmacy.

None of these is large. I am aware of that, and I want to be the kind of person who is aware of that. But you put eleven of them in a column and a shape appears, and anyone looking at that column would see what I saw.

I raised it with him in June. I had the notebook, and I think he was surprised by how specific I could be, because he sat back and was quiet for a while and then asked me how long I had been keeping it. I said since about March. He asked if I had ever written down anything he had done that was good. It was a strange question and I told him it was a strange question, because the notebook was not for that, the notebook was for the pattern, and you do not track a pattern by recording things that do not belong to it.

He said something then that I have thought about since. He said, "I didn't know I was being graded." I told him that was dramatic, and that he was making himself the injured party, which is a thing he does.

He stopped replying in July. I have the notebook still. I went back through it last week and the entries are all accurate, every one of them, dated and specific, and I would show it to anyone who asked. That is the part I keep coming back to. Everything in it is true.

Literary analysis 1 · 60 minutes

Read the passage below. Then write an essay analyzing how Chopin uses the shift in what her protagonist is called to develop the story's argument about marriage.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. Begin with an arguable thesis, not a summary. Support it with at least three short quotations from different parts of the passage, and analyze each one rather than dropping it in.

Remember the proportion from Lesson 5.2: your analysis should be longer than your evidence. Cite by paragraph or line as appropriate.

The passage

Source: Kate Chopin, "The Story of an Hour", first published in Vogue, 6 December 1894. Public domain.

Knowing that Mrs. Mallard was afflicted with a heart trouble, great care was taken to break to her as gently as possible the news of her husband's death.

She did not hear the story as many women have heard the same, with a paralyzed inability to accept its significance. She wept at once, with sudden, wild abandonment, in her sister's arms. When the storm of grief had spent itself she went away to her room alone. She would have no one follow her.

There stood, facing the open window, a comfortable, roomy armchair. Into this she sank, pressed down by a physical exhaustion that haunted her body and seemed to reach into her soul.

There was something coming to her and she was waiting for it, fearfully. What was it? She did not know; it was too subtle and elusive to name. But she felt it, creeping out of the sky, reaching toward her through the sounds, the scents, the color that filled the air.

When she abandoned herself a little whispered word escaped her slightly parted lips. She said it over and over under her breath: "free, free, free!"

"Free! Body and soul free!" she kept whispering.

Josephine was kneeling before the closed door with her lips to the keyhole, imploring for admission. "Louise, open the door! I beg; open the door, you will make yourself ill."

Some one was opening the front door with a latchkey. It was Brently Mallard who entered, a little travel-stained, composedly carrying his grip-sack and umbrella.

When the doctors came they said she had died of heart disease, of joy that kills.

Show a top-score response

Chopin never gives her protagonist a first name until the moment she stops being a wife, and takes it away again the instant a husband reappears. That pattern is not decoration. It is the mechanism by which the story argues that the harm of this marriage is not cruelty but erasure, and that a kind husband erases just as thoroughly as an unkind one would.

The story opens by naming her only by her marital title. The first sentence reports that "Mrs. Mallard was afflicted with a heart trouble" and that "great care was taken" to tell her the news. Both halves of that sentence remove her. She is identified by the surname of the man whose death is being reported, and the passive construction means the care is being taken by unnamed others who have decided in advance what she can bear. Before she has spoken a word, the story has shown us a woman who exists as an object of other people's management.

What changes in the armchair is not her situation but her grammar. Chopin writes that "there was something coming to her and she was waiting for it, fearfully", and the sentence finally makes her the subject of her own verbs. When the recognition arrives it arrives as a single word repeated: "free, free, free!" The repetition matters because she is not reasoning toward a conclusion, she is testing whether a word she has never had occasion to use applies to her. Chopin then escalates it to "Body and soul free!", which claims both the physical and the interior self, the two things the opening sentence had handed over to other people.

The name arrives at exactly this point, and it arrives from outside. Josephine calls through the keyhole, "Louise, open the door!" It is the only time in the passage she is called Louise, and Chopin places it immediately after the declaration of freedom. The effect is that the reader learns her name at the same moment she learns she has a self to attach it to. A writer who wanted the name to be incidental would have used it in the first paragraph.

Then Brently Mallard opens the front door, and Chopin's description is deliberately undramatic: he is "a little travel-stained, composedly carrying his grip-sack and umbrella." Nothing about him is threatening. That is the point, and it is the hardest part of the story's argument. If he were violent the reader could conclude that Louise was trapped with a bad man. By making him mild, carrying luggage, entirely ordinary, Chopin removes the possibility of blaming him and leaves only the arrangement itself.

The final sentence completes the erasure by returning to the language of the first. The doctors say "she had died of heart disease, of joy that kills", and they are wrong twice over: wrong about the cause, and wrong in the same way the opening was wrong, by deciding from outside what she felt. She dies as she began, diagnosed by other people, and she is not called Louise again.

Chopin's argument, then, is not that marriage makes women miserable. It is that this arrangement gives a woman no separate existence to be miserable with, and that the proof is how briefly and how conditionally she gets to hold her own name. The hour of the title is the only hour in which she is a person, and the story is careful to let a perfectly decent man end it.

Literary analysis 2 · 60 minutes

Read the poem below. Then write an essay analyzing how Dickinson uses meter, rhyme and punctuation to shape the poem's treatment of death.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. This prompt asks specifically about sound and form, so a thesis about theme alone will not answer it. Connect each formal observation to an effect on the reader.

Quote by line number. Reproduce Dickinson's punctuation exactly when you quote her: the dashes are hers and they are part of the evidence.

The poem

Source: Emily Dickinson, "I heard a Fly buzz - when I died -", written c. 1862, first published 1896. Public domain.

I heard a Fly buzz - when I died -
The Stillness in the Room
Was like the Stillness in the Air -
Between the Heaves of Storm -

The Eyes around - had wrung them dry -
And Breaths were gathering firm
For that last Onset - when the King
Be witnessed - in the Room -

I willed my Keepsakes - Signed away
What portion of me be
Assignable - and then it was
There interposed a Fly -

With Blue - uncertain - stumbling Buzz -
Between the light - and me -
And then the Windows failed - and then
I could not see to see -

Show a top-score response

Dickinson writes a deathbed poem in the meter of a hymn and then refuses to supply anything a hymn would promise. The form sets up consolation, the rhymes decline to resolve, and the dashes break the sentences at exactly the points where a revelation should arrive. The poem's argument about death is carried almost entirely by these three formal choices before its images say anything at all.

The meter is common meter, alternating four-beat and three-beat lines, which is the rhythm of Protestant hymnody. A nineteenth-century reader would have heard it immediately and would have brought to it the expectation of a good death: the soul prepared, the watchers gathered, the King arriving. Dickinson builds that expectation explicitly in the second stanza, where "Breaths were gathering firm / For that last Onset - when the King / Be witnessed - in the Room -" (lines 6 to 8). Everything is arranged for a visitation. The form has promised it and the content has promised it.

What arrives instead is an insect, and the rhymes have been preparing us for that disappointment from the first stanza. "Room" and "Storm" (lines 2 and 4) share consonants and miss on the vowel. "Firm" and "Room" (lines 6 and 8) do the same. "Be" and "me" in the third and fourth stanzas finally deliver a true rhyme, but only around the fly's interposition. Dickinson withholds full rhyme through the passages of religious expectation and grants it to the interruption, so the poem sounds resolved exactly where it is least consoling.

The dashes do the sharpest work. The opening line, "I heard a Fly buzz - when I died -", places its pause between the buzzing and the dying, and the order of the clauses puts the insect first. A conventional sentence would report the death and then the detail; this one reports the detail and attaches the death as a subordinate afterthought. The syntax has already decided what mattered in the room.

In the final stanza the dashes fragment the line almost past holding: "With Blue - uncertain - stumbling Buzz -" (line 13). The adjectives arrive separately, each in its own silence, so the reader receives the fly the way a failing consciousness would, in pieces rather than in a phrase. The technique is imitative: the punctuation is doing what the dying perception does.

The last line completes the pattern by breaking grammar itself. "I could not see to see" repeats a verb where a reader expects a different one, and the repetition produces a sentence that cannot be paraphrased without losing it. Dickinson has spent the poem declining to resolve rhymes and declining to complete sentences, and the final line declines to complete meaning. The formal refusals and the poem's claim are the same refusal.

What Dickinson gains by all of this is a poem that does not describe an anticlimax but enacts one. A poem that simply stated that death delivered no revelation would be an opinion. This one makes the reader wait through hymn meter for a resolution, offers slant rhymes that almost close, and stops the sentences short of arrival, so that the reader experiences the withholding rather than being told about it.

Argument 1 · 60 minutes

Some readers argue that the prologue to Romeo and Juliet damages the play by revealing the ending. Take a position on this claim and defend it with evidence from the play.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. Take a clear position in your first paragraph. An essay that surveys both sides without deciding will not score well.

You must acknowledge the strongest version of the opposing view and answer it. Use evidence from at least three different acts, cited by act, scene and line.

Show a top-score response

The prologue does not damage the play. It is the device that makes the play work, because it exchanges a small effect for a large one: Shakespeare gives up surprise about the ending in order to purchase dread across all five acts. Readers who object to it are measuring the play by a standard borrowed from mystery writing, where withheld information is the main source of pleasure. Tragedy has never operated that way.

The objection deserves stating at its strongest. Suspense is real, it is valuable, and a first-time audience who did not know the outcome would experience the balcony scene with uncomplicated hope. Announcing in the first fourteen lines that "A pair of star-cross'd lovers take their life" (Prologue 6) throws that away deliberately, and there is no getting it back. If the only thing a story can offer is uncertainty about its ending, the prologue is an act of vandalism.

But the play is not built to deliver uncertainty, and the evidence is in how differently its best scenes read with the prologue in place. When Romeo first sees Juliet he says she "doth teach the torches to burn bright" (1.5.44). Without the prologue that line is delight. With it, the same line is delight and dread at once, because the audience knows what this recognition costs. Shakespeare has not reduced the line's effect; he has doubled it. Every hopeful statement in the first two acts carries this second charge, and none of them would if the ending were open.

The structure of Act 3 confirms that the play is engineered for dread rather than surprise. The killing of Tybalt closes off every reasonable path, and from that point the audience is not wondering what will happen but watching the options disappear. A play that wanted surprise would not funnel this visibly. It would keep possibilities open until late. Shakespeare instead makes the narrowing the experience, which only works on an audience who can see where the funnel leads.

The clearest proof is at the tomb. Romeo looks at Juliet and says, "Death, that hath suck'd the honey of thy breath, / Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty" (5.3.92 to 93). He is looking directly at the fact that she is alive and reading it as beauty outlasting death. An audience without the prologue experiences this as a reveal a few lines later. An audience with the prologue experiences an almost unbearable stretch in which a man examines the evidence that would save him and misinterprets it. That is the most powerful passage in the play, and it is entirely a product of the audience knowing more than the character.

The objection also misunderstands Shakespeare's original audience, who mostly knew the story already. The plot came from Arthur Brooke's poem of 1562 and was familiar material. Shakespeare was not in a position to surprise anyone about whether the lovers die, so pretending to try would have been the weaker choice. The prologue makes a virtue of a fact the playwright could not change.

What the prologue actually costs is one viewing's worth of uncertainty. What it buys is a play that rewards the second viewing as much as the first, because its central effect does not depend on ignorance. That is a good trade, and the objection, properly examined, turns out to be a complaint that the play is not a different kind of play.

Argument 2 · 60 minutes

Romeo and Juliet die at the end of the play. Argue for what is most responsible for their deaths, and defend your choice against the strongest competing explanation.

Directions

You have sixty minutes. Name one primary cause in your thesis. "Several factors combined" is not a position and cannot be argued.

You must engage seriously with the best alternative rather than a weak version of it. Evidence from at least three acts, cited by act, scene and line.

Show a top-score response

The feud is the condition, but haste is the cause. Every fatal event in the play happens because someone acts before they have information they could have had by waiting, and Shakespeare marks this so insistently, in so many mouths, that it cannot be incidental. The families supply the danger; speed is what converts the danger into corpses.

The strongest competing explanation is the feud itself, and it has obvious support. The play opens with a street brawl, the Prince threatens death for further disturbance, and Juliet's first response to loving Romeo is that he is "My only love sprung from my only hate" (1.5.138). Without the feud there is no secrecy, no banishment and no need for a sleeping potion. Any honest argument has to concede that the feud is necessary to the tragedy.

But necessary is not the same as sufficient, and the play goes out of its way to show the feud failing to kill anyone on its own. It has apparently run for generations and produced nothing worse than brawls. Capulet himself, seeing Romeo at the ball, decides to leave him alone: "let him alone, / He bears him like a portly gentleman" (1.5.64 to 65). That moment matters enormously to the argument, because it demonstrates that the feud was survivable and that at least one head of household could be reasonable when given a moment to think. What is lethal is not the hatred but what happens when nobody takes that moment.

Shakespeare puts the diagnosis in the mouths of the characters themselves. Juliet, in the middle of the balcony scene, calls the engagement "too rash, too unadvised, too sudden; / Too like the lightning, which doth cease to be / Ere one can say 'It lightens'" (2.2.118 to 120). Friar Laurence warns, "Wisely and slow; they stumble that run fast" (2.3.94). The play states its own thesis twice in one act and then spends three more acts demonstrating it.

The demonstrations accumulate. Romeo kills Tybalt within moments of Mercutio's death, before anyone can intervene. Capulet moves the wedding forward by a day for no reason but impatience, which forces Juliet to take the potion a night early and puts her in the tomb before the plan can be communicated. Friar John is delayed and the letter never arrives. Romeo hears of Juliet's death and buys poison the same evening, riding through the night to reach Verona ahead of the news that would have stopped him. At the tomb he waits perhaps a minute. Juliet wakes moments later.

Notice that the feud explains none of these individually. Capulet's rescheduling is not an act of hatred toward the Montagues; it is domestic impatience. Friar John's quarantine has nothing to do with either family. Romeo's decision not to wait is not a Montague decision. The feud is in the background of all of it and the direct cause of none of it.

The strongest objection to my position is Friar Laurence, who preaches patience and then devises the most reckless scheme in the play. If haste were a character flaw, the man who understands it best should be immune. But this strengthens the argument rather than undermining it. The Friar's collapse shows that haste in this play is not a personal failing belonging to impulsive teenagers; it is a pressure that operates on everyone, including the one person who has correctly identified it. That is why the play is a tragedy rather than a cautionary tale about young people.

Shakespeare confirms the reading in his last lines. The Prince ends the play not by condemning the feud, which is already over, but by ordering deliberation: "Go hence, to have more talk of these sad things" (5.3.307). After five acts in which nobody stopped to exchange information, the final instruction is to slow down and talk. The play closes by prescribing the one thing its characters never did.

Unit recap

Unit recap

0:00 / 0:00

Animated recap with on-screen narration. Turn on Voice to have it read aloud (uses your device's built-in voice). Pressing play counts as your one free video.

Free preview complete

That's the end of the free preview.

You've opened five lessons, which is as much as we can show without a subscription. Everything you've already opened stays available; use the outline on the left to go back to it.

Book a tutor instead